#and I try to keep the hate to humorous nods lol
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
y do you hate on malev sm if ur a fan of it? like not criticizing its flaws but every time i see a malev fan callin it bad its u . thats no shade /gen im just curious y u engage w somethin u dont like
I mean, there is a lot I do like about it, especially in the first three seasons. I don't think that having problems w something means you can't enjoy things about it 🤷 there's tons of cool fan art and fanfic and I enjoy that plenty, and I don't think I shouldn't engage with it just bc I have problems with some parts of canon
like, I will exaggerate my feelings about it for comedic effect. you don't see my genuine criticisms on here because I honestly don't have the energy for the arguments that can bring. if I'm doing meta it's for the aspects of something I enjoy.
and I reeaaally don't think I'm the only one doing that either lol like, I have plenty of moots who put similar tags to me on posts. maybe it's bc I just come from a fandom history where bitching about the show doesn't mean you hate all of it, like that's a time honored tradition in the spn fandom lol
#like I have much more complicated thoughts about the show than I let on here lol#sometimes being a hater is good for the soul a little bit too#but there are a lot of talented artists and writers in the fandom and I enjoy the characters!#and like. I've written positive meta about the show too#there's good stuff in there!#I've honestly mostly pulled away from the fandom imo#and I try to keep the hate to humorous nods lol#anywayyyy hope that helps lol#my asks#my posts#anonymous
13 notes
·
View notes
Note
Can I please request the jofoes with a partner who is like diavolo/dopio(you don't have write for diavolo and dopio for this )
The jofoes meet there partner when they are in there dopio personally and how would they react them having a phone call from their (boss )🐸
imagine them grabbing kira his hand and "calling" their boss 😭
And how would they react to to their partner their diavolo personality and themes being the mafia leader.🕴️
this is a cool idea lol, hope you enjoy and thank you for requesting!!
Dio
At first, he’s intrigued but skeptical. You’re a mafia boss- he respects power- but then he sees you cradling a brick like a phone, nodding seriously.
"Who are you talking to?" "Boss is giving me orders!"
He humors it, but the first time you shift into your Diavolo-esque persona, commanding attention and speaking with authority, he realizes you’re someone worth keeping around.
Finds your unpredictability entertaining rather than annoying. You could be giggling one second, then glaring daggers at someone who questioned you the next.
Secretly enjoys the chaos you bring, but if you ever try to challenge him, he’ll make sure to remind you who is in charge.
Sometimes you take “phone calls” mid-conversation with him, and while he would normally kill someone for that level of disrespect, he finds it too amusing to stop you.
Kars
Baffled. Like, genuinely does not understand what the hell is wrong with you.
You hold a beetle up to your ear: "Yes, Boss? Understood!" Kars just stares.
He finds your Doppio-like side infuriating but also mildly interesting, he has never encountered a human like you before.
However, your Diavolo side? He respects that. Your leadership, your presence, your sheer authority- it’s something he can admire in a lesser being.
Thinks of your duality as a strange human disorder and may study you out of curiosity.
If you ever try using something of his as a phone, though, expect a violent reaction.
Wamuu
Loyal and respectful toward strong warriors, so your mafia boss persona immediately earns his admiration.
Your unpredictability confuses him, though. One moment you’re a fearsome leader, the next you’re talking into a shoe.
He takes your “phone calls” seriously at first, thinking they are genuine human communication methods.
"Who is your leader? Is he powerful?" "Yes, Boss is incredibly strong!" Wamuu: nods in understanding
Once he realizes you are the "Boss" in question, he just accepts it. He sees it as a unique battle strategy rather than insanity.
Esidisi
Amused. So very amused.
He thinks you’re hilarious, especially when you’re in Doppio mode. Your sheer innocence and weird habits make for great entertainment.
You pick up a severed limb like a phone? He laughs.
But your Diavolo persona? Now that he respects. He loves the passion, the emotion, the sheer fire you bring to leadership.
Probably tests your patience by teasing you while you’re in Doppio mode, just to see how fast you snap into Mafia Boss mode.
Sometimes tries to mess with you by pretending to take his own fake phone calls, just to see how you react.
Yoshikage Kira
Hates you. You stress him out beyond belief.
He was already trying to live a peaceful life, and now he has to deal with you treating his beloved severed hands like a damn cellphone??
"Put that down right now."
You’re a walking contradiction- terrifyingly competent one moment, completely ridiculous the next. It makes his skin crawl.
If he has to work with you, he will tolerate your Diavolo persona. Your leadership, your composure- that he can respect.
But the moment you start giggling and holding a stapler to your ear, he is visibly in pain.
Low-key scared of your unpredictability. He likes people to be consistent, and you’re anything but that.
Enrico Pucci
Conflicted. He respects powerful figures, but you’re also… you.
Sees your Diavolo personality as someone with true strength and leadership, someone worthy of ascending to Heaven.
Your Doppio side, though? A test of his patience.
The first time you take a “phone call” with a random rock, he closes his eyes and prays for guidance.
If you are devoted to a higher purpose (or at least pretend to be), he’ll try to bring you into his ideology.
But if you start talking into a CD like it’s a phone while he’s explaining his master plan? He considers smiting you on the spot.
Funny Valentine
A mix of deep respect and immense irritation.
Your strength, your leadership, your presence- he finds all of that admirable. Your unpredictability, though? Exhausting.
Tries to ignore your odd habits, but it’s difficult when you’re having a full-blown conversation with a pocket watch.
If you show any loyalty to him, he can tolerate you much better.
"I trust you will take this mission seriously." "Yes, of course!" proceeds to answer a phone call on a shoe mid-mission
Wonders if your split personality is a threat or an advantage. If you can be controlled, you could be useful.
Tooru
You’re hilarious to him.
He has a field day watching you flip between a serious mafia boss and an awkward, clueless mess.
Sometimes pretends to be getting a call from your boss for you on a random object just to mess with you.
"Yes, your boss is telling me to put you on the phone"
Finds you fascinating- you’re unpredictable, powerful, and entertaining.
Will actively encourage your weird habits just to see how other people react to you.
#jojo's bizarre adventure#dio#dio brando#funny valentine#kars#kira yoshikage#enrico pucci#kira#funny valentine x reader#wamuu x reader#wamuu#esidisi#esidisi x reader#kars x reader#dio x reader#dio brando x reader#yoshikage kira x reader#pucci x reader
35 notes
·
View notes
Text
youtube
I'm BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACKKK! (Kinda)
Why Did You Eat That
“Why did you eat that?” Tom’s little hiccup laugh because thats a glorious starting line
Aj starting us off with silent humor- i love when they do this because they do it so well- and his side eye at luke like “are you watching? You have to see when I eat it Luke.”
“Because you made it for me.” When Luke grabbed his arm to stop him Aj was fully ready to throw hands omg this whole exchange is so perfect- also ajs slight break as he returns to his “food” while luke just contemplates how he’s going to work in a deep voiced AJ into his planned scene
“Every sunday,” Luke’s little smile and head nod of “oh do go on AJ..” and AJ’s little smile of “shit” is priceless i love them so much
“And then you write your name on them.” AJ barely concealing his laughter at his own bullshit will never not be funny to me
“Wait for me to offer the sandwich-” Ok so I made a post a while back that was complaining about how Luke and AJ somehow never managed to have very positive/non-toxic relationships together- and I’m starting to think it might be Luke’s fault…
“I’m sorry.” Aj is so good at making himself the sympathetic character omfg
“May I continue to eat the sandwich that you’ve mad-” Laughs because the audience is losing it but oh no thats not okay for luke
“What are you laughing at??” See, I feel like AJ apologized and is trying to make amends so they can have a cute little date- but Luke is just pinpointing and hyperfocusing and not letting anything go… maybe im reading too much into it
“Um, ok well-” “IM VERY ANGRY RIGHT NOW. If thats not clear.” Gotta say the communication is pretty good though
“Im sorry, Janice, Im sorry.” I love how the audience explodes with this and Luke looks away because shit Aj you made me a lesbian- happy lesbians technically except Janice left her wife and kids so…
“Ill go. Ill disembark-” Has Tom been like reading thesaurus words to AJ or why is he pulling out these vocab words lmaoo
Nope now Luke is laughing too much- “I disembarked from a very successful lesbian relationship-” oh and the audience is gone Luke has said it aloud lol
“Women respect women Alfred.” “I respect-” listen, I adore Luke’s little rant right now because its just so absolutely beautiful and wonderful- but again AJ is being very sympathetic rn and why does Luke not want a happy relationship with him😭
“You hate me and so do all the other people in this park..” MY BABBYYYYYY😭 poor baby
“I had free bites.” Aj, babes I love you but that was more than three in the beginning there
“If you want to go back to your previous relationship-” AJ im gonna cry don't do this- “Then you can go.” The audience awwing is the most relatable thing ever.
“Im going to go into the trees” lmaoooo
Get Off The Plane
The prompt- immediate fear in Luke’s eyes when Tom takes his shoe off is brilliant
Tom please😭 his little joyous face as he realizes he can keep going and takes his socks off too because Luke hasnt said the line yet
“I don't like speaking to strangers.” So, this is gonna pose a problem. Because Luke has clearly indicated he is the pilot. Which means Tom is his co pilot. But Tom is not daft, he very well knows Luke intends to be the pilot. So he’s being stubborn too and sticking to his story. Luke will likely stick to his story too. So now we have two characters with opposite plans for the story. Lovely. I cannot wait
Draping a sock over his arm is foul and Luke is contemplating murder lmaooo
I love AJ’s intercom voice that was perfect and the way he loses it midway through
“Why are you holding the steering control now?” AJ fully folds in half and smacks the chair in his delight at Tom’s joke ahh i love them
Satisfaction as he drapes the second sock
“I think you're a bit weird.” The audacity and also AJ’s mad cackle in the background. The audience might not have appreciated the joke- but AJ sure did and I love that for them
“You like to fly barefoot and pretend your co-host is a stranger.” love how he’s flipping this onto Tom- but also co-host???
Tom’s little delightful eyebrow raise when he realizes Luke said “co-host” and wanting to correct it but Luke catching it and correcting it himself to not allow Tom the pleasure lol
“Could you not be really weird on this plane, before we take off?” Ok so Tom has decided to accept Luke’s plan because he actually kinda made sense and they want to have some semblance of control- but Aj as the chaos king has decided nahhhh fuck that and has taken Tom’s side and made Luke the bad guy and I love them so much
“Can you take your socks off me please.” he didn't even take a breath damn
“But planes don't have steering wheels do they?” Luke questioning everything he knows about planes. “Yes…? Yes they do?” firstly- they do not. Not really. Its like a toggle shift/control stick called a yoke. Secondly- you'd be easier to believe if it weren't in the form of a question luke lol (and toms being nitpicky they can be referred to as steering wheels its not that big of a deal lmao)
“Ever since your terrible divorce..” Oh no don't bring that into this XD. Luke almost breaking and Tom barely containing it
“You remind me of my ex alfred.” “I know.” Starts undressing. Wild idea to have Tom but you could practically see the lightbulb go off in his head
Aj cackling as Tom tries so hard to get both arms in the shirt
“OKAY! GREAT!” Tom making the choice to be named Amanda both hurts and is a stroke of genius LMAOO
Also Luke turning away from the audience to let a brief smile is everything
“We will now be landing.” Tom turns to Luke and both cant stop their laugh because what
Aj taking Tom’s side is crazy “Please make sure you have all your limbs inside your t-shirts” and also i love them and respect it
“Can you get in here?” AJ shuffling off stage because he does not want to get in there
“Shes never done this before!” Because AJ had his back earlier Tom has to defend him now but they are teaming up on poor Luke😭 who is just trying to remain sane and have some semblance of a coherent plot
“I’m sorry about the divorce.” AJ i love you
The disgruntled way Luke smacks the socks back on Tom’s leg lol
Oh Dear, This Might Be A Problem
Okay but AJ’s opening of the passAgeway was brilliant
“A secret passAgeway.” It speaks to British English that I seriously didn't question this pronunciation until he did because sometimes British people just sound like that
Luke laughing and AJ’s lips twitching- Tom even biting his lips to stop laughing and looking at AJ to see if he’ll point it out- but AJ doesn't know if he has any right to and has decided to stick with the having of Tom’s back and not pointing out his mistakes so he just moves past it 😭
“Did you notice the way i said passAgeway, before?” Now Tom is giving him the go ahead to talk about it
Aj smiling- unsure what to do
Good gods their stagecraft is incredible i almost fully believe they're stuck in some heavy winds wow
“We’re on top of a lighthouse!” Please tell me you know what that is this time AJ
Aj genuinely caught off guard by Luke’s foghorn- which was incredible btw
“Im waiting for you to comment on the way I said passAgeway!” AJ breaking because he did not expect this to be such a point of interest (I think this is a genuine Tom concern tho- when someone messes up its highlighted by the others immediately and used against them- but AJ didn't do that for once and its throwing him off and he needs the insults and banter😭)
“And also hear when we put effort into saying things in an interesting way.” AJ fighting a smile
AJ putting his hand over his mouth before Tom keeps talking to cover his laugh is beautiful
“After 48 cases together-” wait these guys are so cute I wanna know more lore
“Detective…” “yes lucas.” “I feel like…” Tom taking a seat and doing a cunty leg cross and finger stiple
“Is because-” “WELL WELL WELL.” Luke has impeccable comedic timing
“Sorry can you give us one moment?” No i seriously need this to be a more common trope- the villain trying to do an evil monologue while the protagonists are just focusing on something else and being like “no no, very clever good job- truly yes i loved how you killed those guys great- just give us a second” like i need it
“I did yes for you!” Tom, baby, sweety,- this isn't as a friend im so sorry to say
“I've been- i've been luring the ships onto the rocks!” Luke is exasperated
“Yes, no, we know-” “Thats good-” “We hear, we know, because, we stil-” “Very impressive.” “Yes great.” “Thats great, thats really good.” “Really good.” “Very scary.” Both turn away from him and back to each other XD
Luke trying to argue his point while they just keep nodding and consoling him and promptly just arguing why their argument is more important currently
“I-I’m shocked. Are you shcoked?” “I’m impressed!” Theyre such good friend omfg i love them give me more
“This is the second most surprising thing i would say has happened today.” AJ nodding and pointing because hes in on it now too. “After the-” “After when I said passAgeway.”
“When I could've said passageway.” So thats how they pronounce it
LUCAS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
“You looooovve mee!” Yes Lucas!🤧YES! “I DOOO!!!............ as- as a friend.” DAMN.
Also Tom keeping a hold on AJ’s head the entire time and helping him back up at the end aw
AND SCENE!!!
Its been a hot minute, I have returned. For once video (for now) and this is for one of you lovely anons!!! Hope you enjoyed my sweet :)
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
haven’t shared a wip in over a week…so here’s a bit of chapter 2 from “too good to be true” (my byler + henderhop 10 things au that i finally started posting yesterday lol)
—————
Will taps the end of his pencil on a blank page of his sketchbook and glances at the clock on the dashboard of his Jeep—it’s 3:01 pm. He’s been idling in the parking lot with Max for the past eleven minutes, waiting for his sister, and if she doesn’t show up in the next four minutes he’s leaving without her.
He looks over at Max—she’s flipping through his CD wallet, probably eager to switch the current mix to something else. Will typically only sticks to punk or hard rock, favoring the sharp aggressive edge—in truth, he owes a lot of his taste in music to his brother’s influence—and it’s not as if Max hates everything he likes or something, but sometimes she just prefers songs that are easier to sing along to with catchy danceable melodies. Which is precisely the reason why he’d been convinced into dedicating a couple sleeves in his CD wallet for her to keep a few of her own mixes in his Jeep—it doesn’t bother him, honestly.
But if he had to bet right now, he’d say she’s only pretending as if she’s interested in looking through all the options and not just hers—in an effort to not seem too predictable or whatever—and that in the end, she’ll pick out the mix she made him burn for her about a month ago after discovering her new favorite song on LimeWire, and they’ll be listening to Goldfrapp’s Ooh La La in the next three minutes (or less).
Scratch that—the next five seconds, because he’s right. He smirks as he watches her swap out the CD’s in his stereo. And it’s almost comical how quickly she brightens and begins to shimmy her shoulders.
“…Dial up my number now…”
Max turns to him, lip syncing the lyrics and lightly pokes him in the arm to the beat, egging him to join her—maybe if he was in a better mood he’d humor her, but right now he’s still too irritated to play along because of his stupid sister. Of course, Max takes the hint when he refuses to engage and she backs off, facing forward again, though she continues to jam out in the passenger seat—she really could listen to this song on repeat all day long and never get tired of it.
—————
okay so i was trying to figure out what max would be listening to on repeat in 2007 (to kinda throw a nod at running up that hill) and i found this song and then i couldn’t stop listening to it so that’s how i decided lmao
tagging some fans: @boahey @magentamee @total-serene560 @stranger-things-yapper @sparks-olivarpente @foodiewithdahoodie @greenfiend @smalltownwheeler @noneedtoargue1994
#just a lil silly scene#i personally love how he lets max change the music#cause he won’t let his sister listen to anything she likes in his car lol#byler#byler fanfic#byler fic#henderhop
15 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi, can you do a NSFW hc of Nolo Pasaro, from acceleracers, please? (◔‿◔)

I didn't expect two for him, but I'll definitely do my best :)
Nolo Pasaro NSFW Alphabet
Summary: A NSFW Alphabet drabble for the character Nolo Pasaro from Hot Wheels: Acceleracers
Warnings: Sex...duh. This is my own take on the character btw...all characters portrayed as 18+
Notes: I don't write these very much, but what the anon wants, the anon gets lol! Hopefully it's somewhat in character :/ It's totally going to be OOC
A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)
He's a complete cuddlebug, even though he won't admit it, but he's not letting go of you so it's kind of obvious.
"Hey, are you alright?"
*Nolo's face buried in your shoulder, nodding* "Yup!"
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
He loves his hands, they're actually really soft, but he's constantly working on his car or punching a bag. He cracks his fingers a lot, he's stressed, but holding your hand in his makes him feel better.
He loves your eyes, he could stare into them all day, and he does. Every time he sees the color while out and about he thinks of you. You're a comfort to him, something to keep him grounded.
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)
He kinda hates it, like obviously not completely, he just hates the consistency
D = Dirty secret (pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
He'll never admit it with his words but he's totally a bottom and a brat, put him in his place, he lives for it!
E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)
He has experience, but honestly not that much, he learned from Tone and the internet. He knows what to do but has to take a shot for confidence.
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)
69 or Spooning, he gets handsy
G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)
He's serious, but like cringey serious, as in he's trying to be macho or act like his brother. He doesn't really seem comfortable. You'll have to crack a few jokes to help him relax.
H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)
I'd like to believe he'd have a little happy trail, a small one, trimmed
I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)
He's a complete sweet heart, gentle with you and likes to hold onto your hand. He'll pull you hair back, squeeze your thighs and kiss up your neck to your jaw. He'll tell you how good you look, and ask if you're doing alright.
J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)
He does, but not very frequently, it's kinda not his thing, unless he's being needy
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)
Please wear his Teku jacket or pants, especially if you're his size or smaller, you look way too cute. I think he'd absolutely love someone bigger than him though, he wants to be the little spoon! Otherwise pull his hair or kiss his neck, biting is optional but he still likes that, put him in his place if you can be dominant he'll turn to puddy.
L = Location (favorite places to do the do)
His bed or the hood back of his car
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)
Confidence and a sense of pride. But honestly if you boost his ego or agree with him, he likes that. No specific clothes or sex appeal will get him going. Just match his energy. He's picky.
N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)
He won't fuck you while he's driving, or accept anything while driving. You're parking in a safe location where nothing can happen.
He also promises to keep his temper in check, he won't hit you or yell at you. He'll step away if he's upset or change plans until he's calmed down. Your safety is his top priority!
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
He loves receiving! Suck him off, fuck him, pull on his hair! Mark him as yours and he'll mark you.
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)
Starts slow until he gets comfortable and focused on you, then he's fast, but honestly he'd prefer being soft and slow, it's easier to watch you and how you're doing...if you're enjoying yourself.
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
He secretly prefers them, especially if you might get caught, he lives for the adrenaline and risk. Sneak into the back seat or a spare closet, the bathroom of a restaurant, he doesn't care.
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)
He loves the risk of being caught, living on the edge, if you're comfortable with fucking out in the open he's so down for it...but he won't try anything deemed dangerous or "experimental", he'll risk his safety but not yours.
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)
Just one or two
T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)
No? Maybe...
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
He's kinda an ass, and uses a lot of dry humor, but he'll apologize later. It's kind of a heat of the moment thing, otherwise for the most part he's a complete sweetheart to you.
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
He moans...like a lot...
W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)
His chain is definitely smacking you in the face and clinking as he fucks you. It might get tangled in your hair if it's long :/
X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes)
Just about average
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)
Not that high to be honest, he's usually preoccupied or thinking about other things. But when he does think about it he needs it then and there.
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterwards)
He'll curl up in to a ball and fall asleep pretty fast. Give him a little kiss on the cheek or forehead, he'll give a little smile, or hold him in your arms, let him fall asleep on your chest, he's clingy.
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
It's the RPD's annual Secret Santa, and Leon's at his wit's end finding the perfect gift for his work crush. No competition, of course, except for the part where you make him promise not to bring something lame. Leon's got a week. He can do this. Right?
gn / m, fluff, romance, humor, leon is a SWEETHEART, you guys work at the RPD but you're leon's senior and also love reading??, no outbreak, inspired by the teapot episode of The Office lol, tw: claustrophobia
word count: 1.5k // read on ao3
a/n: vivi try not to mention christmas challenge go!!! @k1ssaphobe this one's for you <3 literally the ugliest effing banner i've ever made i'm SO SORRY but this completely destroyed my writer's block. i had so much fun <3
It’s all been downhill since Leon plucked your name out of a glass jar last week. Shit. Multiply that times three, rain down a couple red and green sprinkles for holiday spirit, and you have a great representation of how prepared Leon feels about being assigned the most crippling crush he’s had since high school for the RPD’s annual Secret Santa: you.
Shit, indeed.
His hands shake like tremolo as he rereads your name printed on his little slip of paper, and Leon decides right then and there that the best way to go about this is to not go about it at all. Plain and simple.
“Aren’t you excited?” you gush after your turn to draw from the jar. Poor you, you’d taken his jittery hands as enthusiasm.
Leon grins tightly. “For sure, yeah, I um… I love Christmas. Really excited. You get who you wanted?”
“Hey, no cheating. Not even with me, rookie.” You scrunch your face, clutching your paper to your chest. “Secret Santa’s secret. But it’s no secret that you’ve got to give it your all, so no lousy gifts allowed, got it?”
Well, there’s that plan gone. It’s back to police academy basics: Keep It Simple, Stupid.
There’s nothing to overthink about making a good impression as the newest RPD recruit, Leon gaslights himself while haunting the Target holiday aisle on Monday night. You routinely save him from Irons’ infamous wrath, so it’s only natural that Leon spends all of Tuesday in a stupor at his desk, definitely not thinking of how he could never pay you back the favor with a silly Secret Santa gift.
Wednesday rolls by and his coffee from yesterday sits in the break room, cold and overstirred next to today’s breakfast crumbs. How many times has Leon watched you sip tea at your desk? Five, six?
Your eyes sparkle over the rim of your cup when he asks you about your weekend. Really, he doesn’t get the hate for small talk. There’s nothing small about the smile that bunches up your cheeks when he cracks a stupid joke about the weather, and more often than not, Leon finds himself waterboarding his notes app with the names of all the novels you drop mid-conversation so he can binge their Sparknotes over the weekend. So it goes, according to Kurt Vonnegut.
Ugh, he should have paid more attention in English. What the hell is an allegory anyway? Leon spends all of Thursday browsing your Goodreads profile and wracking his head over the hefty price tags attached to your TBR list. His wallet makes for a terrible wingman.
But really, finding the perfect gift is no sweat at all. Leon is absolutely nonplussed (according to his 50th vocabulary-related Google search) when he steps into the RPD elevator on Friday morning with a clumsily wrapped, candy cane-striped bundle in his arms.
“Hold it plea- Leon!”
Liar, liar, pants on fire – he’s totally shitting his pants when you barely make it inside before the doors snap shut.
“Thanks,” you gasp.
Leon nods stiffly, his cheeks growing warm, and jams the second-floor button with his knuckle.
As the elevator starts its maddeningly slow climb, you hum, rocking back and forth in your snow boots. You’re cradling a package of your own, something four-cornered and fairly small. Leon, however, feels like he’s holding a bomb, the object of his affections standing less than three feet from his radius of destruction. How are you so carefree right now? You’ve probably got this gifting thing in the bag and he most definitely doesn’t.
Leon can see everything unfold the moment he enters the office. You’ve had your gift planned months beforehand, his gift is going to be horrifically lame when you open it, everyone’s going to clap politely but you’re going to hate him forev-
And then the elevator plunges into pitch black.
“Oh my god!”
Who screamed louder, Leon doesn’t want to find out.
The elevator shudders to a complete stop. Leon’s mental spiral of doom helpfully supplies him with an image of you two dangling in midair, suspended on wires. Maybe this is the universe saving him from delivering the worst Secret Santa gift of his life.
Leon blinks in the darkness, waiting for your unflappable voice to cut through the silence and figure a way out, headstrong as always, except you don’t, and Leon strains his ears to hear what’s surely not what he thinks it is, a whisper that sounds an awful lot like: “Leon, I don’t want to die.”
“What?”
“We’re gonna die,” you whimper. “I don’t wanna die.”
Your voice floats up from a lot lower than he remembers your head being, so he crouches down to find you with your arms hugged to your chest. You’re huddled against the wall, breathing all shallow. The package in your arms lies forgotten somewhere in the abyss.
“Hey, hey, nobody’s dying.” Leon reaches out to find your hand. “What’s the matter?”
“I have, cl-clau-”
“Claustrophobia?” He remembers that one well. Wishes he didn’t.
You nod fitfully.
“The dark doesn’t help either, huh?” he whispers, craning his head to look at the busted bulb on the ceiling. “Damn.”
Your palm grows colder and clammier in his hand by the minute, and the shakiness in your breathing is starting to worry him. Your head pops above your knees when you hear rustling in the shadows, and then the telltale Christmastime cacophony of wrapping paper being torn to shreds.
“What are you…?”
“Being resourceful,” Leon grits, tearing his Secret Santa gift open. He fumbles with its contents for a second, slipping something into a plastic compartment. “It’s not the best, but…”
The elevator blooms with soft, golden light.
“...it’ll do.”
“What’s this?” you murmur in awe, cupping your hands around the tiny book light Leon holds.
“My Secret Santa gift,” he chuckles sheepishly. “I kind of, um, blanked. I’m also really bad at giving gifts, so there’s also this,” he says, pulling out a mug from the heap of trashed wrapping paper.
When I Think About Books, I Touch My Shelf, it announces with impunity.
Leon blushes when you giggle at the inscription. Things always look better online than in person, rookie mistake. But at least you’re breathing better now.
“This is amazing,” you laugh, cradling the cup like there’s warmth inside.
“Not so amazing now that I’ve opened all the packaging.”
“Your Secret Santa won’t mind at all, trust me, not with a gift like this- ‘touch my shelf’, you’re unbelievable! Tell me where you got it.”
He shakes his head.
“Leon Scott Kennedy, if you don’t stop gatekeeping this incredible mug and this super useful book light, by the way, I’m going to tell Irons you spilled coffee all over his desk. I can be very convincing, y’know.” You cross your arms decidedly, waiting.
“There’s no need for all that!” he protests.
“That was a promise, Leon, not a threat.”
“C’mon, be reasonable here.”
“You’re still not telling me.”
“It’s for you, silly.” Leon tilts his head, face heating up faster than the book light bulb, “You’re my Secret Santa.”
He must be hallucinating the pink in your cheeks.
“Oh,” you breathe.
“Yes, oh,” Leon teases, scooching to sit next to you. “I couldn’t think of anything,” he confesses, “so I just went with the basics. I know you read and I know you really miss your old tea mug, the one that broke, right? You’re my gifting competition and I got nervy from how sure you were about your person’s gift. So, um, I played safe.” Leon finishes lamely and squeezes his eyes shut, hoping the light doesn’t also illuminate the shame radiating from his body.
And then he feels the press of an unbelievably soft kiss on his cheek.
“It’s much better than what I’ve got,” he hears.
His eyes fly open. Words don’t form right in his throat when you reach out for the package you dropped when the lights went out. Wrapping paper falls apart neatly in your hands (what don’t you do perfectly?) and you unveil a mini waffle iron, proportioned perfectly for somebody always running late without breakfast. Somebody like Leon.
“You keep missing breakfast and Irons is on my ass about saving you food all the time, so I guess took the practical route too,” you shuffle your feet, bashful all of a sudden. “And um, my gift’s kind of useless if we never make it out. Sorry.”
He fingers the tag in wonder.
Merry Christmas, Leon! There’s a timer so you don’t burn them :) xoxo, your Secret Santa!
You’re so goddamn sweet. You’re perfect and thoughtful and it’s all your fault that Leon didn’t have the faintest clue what to give you. Think, Leon, think. He knows he’s not this stupid. What do you give to somebody who has everything?
A kiss. One that’s all smiles and just as sweet as the way you kiss him back, because screw Secret Santa.
It’s hard to keep secrets when you’re Leon’s favorite one.
psst, find more of my work here!
comments and reblogs are very much appreciated <3 take care and i love you!
#leon kennedy x reader#leon x reader#leon kennedy x you#leon kennedy fluff#leon kennedy x y/n#leon kennedy fanfic#leon kennedy fanfiction#vaaaaaiolet#ao3 fanfic
389 notes
·
View notes
Text
time, the inevitable: Fezco
Summary: the police come to raid the house just as you’re leaving for Lexi’s play, panic ensues and it’s time to go. it’s not the end yet.
Warning(s): angst, fluff, escape, police, etc.
Author Note: because I hated what they did to my baby boy ash and my man fezco, in the finale episode, I needed to write my own! I hope you guys like it!
I’m in desperate need of a new laptop, and rent money actually, lol, please help me out guys! I’d really appreciate it. Buy me a Coffee? Ko-Fi, please! Love you guys!
- - -
It was quiet in the house, save for the light thump of your heels when you made your way from the kitchen back to the bedroom, walking in to retouch your makeup, accidentally smudging it to the side.
Your eyes met your boyfriend’s in the mirror, he hadn’t been able to keep his eyes to himself since you put your dress on, his favorite color on you, and one that fit you just right. You couldn’t help but laugh lightly, his eyes tearing away to fix the tie he’d been trying to put on for the last five minutes, staring hard into the bathroom mirror, you turn to him with a smile after fixing yourself up.
Leaning yourself on the desk to look at him, he had a nicely fitted black tux on that was entirely flattering on him, it did make you want to take it off piece by piece and stay home for the night, but you’d been looking forwards to this play for a while. Especially since Lexi admitted she had put you in the play, the two having grown up together, meeting in elementary school, best friends ever since. You had to be there, especially for the piece she had added about Fezco and you into the production. What a sight that would be.
“Don’t you look handsome?” You sauntered over to him, sliding a teasing hand around his waist and laying your head against his shoulder.
He smirks lightly at your presence. “Don’t get nothing started now, ma, we ain’t goin’ no where if you do,” he did always say your touch drove him wild, the tone of his voice almost made you want to test his theory. But, as experience has shown, it was no theory.
You chuckle, kissing the side of his jaw, before rubbing his shoulder, “Don’t worry big boy, now, come on, let me help you with that,” you turn him to you and take his tie from him, he visibly relaxes at that, glad to give it over and you smile with amusement. “I love this tux on you, we should get you more,” you bump his chin lightly, correctly tightening the tie up, looking it over as he shrugged.
“And where else you think I’m goin’ like this?” Fezco questioned, a raised brow and a humored expression.
“Honestly, you don’t have to go anywhere, you can stay right here,” you pull him down by his tie, his grin widening a fraction, your noses brushing together from how close you were.
“Right here?” he asked, lowly, a hand wrapping around your waist, his lips touching yours, pressing into you, pulling away as you smile, kissing him back.
“Oh yeah, here, and at our wedding, at Ash’s graduation,” you added in, breathing deeply into your next kiss, “All that good stuff,” you mutter out, your hands climbing up to his face, holding tight to his neck to steady yourself as he dared to pull you closer.
Fezco nodded, “for sure, ma, sounds like a plan,” he flipped the collar of his shirt, “I can get used to it.”
You smiled, widely, before hearing someone enter the room, from the footsteps you knew it was Ashtray, the two of you turn to the door as he steps inside, “Yo, ya’ll gon’ be late, so quit suckin’ face and get the fuck out,” he pointed to the door, rolling his eyes at the two.
“Come on, man, chill,” Fez said to his little brother, sighing.
You snickered. “Sounds like you’re trying to get rid of us, little man,” you pulled away from Fez, who sighed, taking the jacket of his tux piece off the rack to finish off his outfit.
Ash makes a face as you walk over to him. “I ain’t tryin’ to get rid’a nothin’, you was all over the place about gettin’ there early, remember?”
“Relax, the play doesn’t start for another half hour, we’re good,” you said, putting a hand on the top of his head that runs down to his cheek, a loving gesture that you’ve down for years now.
He calms down slightly, “Yeah, yeah, just don’t come to me when you’re whining about being late.”
“Gotcha,” you hummed, agreeing. “Now, I made you and Faye some dinner for later, in case you get hungry, and there are some sandwiches in the fridge,” you took your earrings from the dresser before heading out to the hall, following after fez as he heads to the front of the house.
Ashtray follows after you, trailing behind, eagerly. “Cool, so, when ya’ll think you’re gonna be back?” he wondered, curiously. He didn’t exactly want to stay home alone without you both, but he didn’t want to go to Lexi’s dumb play either, he’d have rather order takeout, ‘reluctantly’ curl up to you on the couch with his brother and watch some old movie. But, he could wait until after he supposed.
“The play shouldn’t be more than two hours, really,” you started, thoughtfully, taping Fez on the back, mostly to confirm, to which he nodded. “then, we’re heading to Wayne’s for food with Lex and the others,” you then remembered, turning back to look at Ash, “feeling for the usual from there? Burger, fries?”
Ash held in his own little smile, one that he hoped came off as nonchalant. Although, you always did it, it still meant the world to Ashtray that you’d think of him, even with the little things, “You know my usual,” he shrugged, looking away and making his way to the living room, where he caught sight of Custer, who still sat still on the couch, hardly said much of anything.
Ash’s exterior hardens as he catches Custer saying something, whispering to Faye harshly, the girl frowning deeply before glancing at Ash and looking away quickly, rushing back to the Kitchen, avoiding him. The boy slips a knife off the counter as he passes, having a bad feeling about the man that. A worst feeling creeping up into him that he’d held onto since he entered. He had something to hide, and that was the last thing they needed, someone who was hiding shit while being in a house with drug dealers. Nothing ever went right when that happened.
And Ash was gonna remind him.
The boy makes his way over to the man, sitting on the one seater next to the long couch, staring at him, glaring, suspiciously.
The man having been tense since he stepped into the house, but the whole exchange between those two completely didn’t sit right with Ash. Custer gulps, visibly, looking at him, the boy that killed Mouse and broke his nose, he had reason to fear the kid, but he had to act cool for the time being. “What’s goin’ on, man?”
Ash looked at him, stared. “Nothin’,” he answered simply.
Custer nods, not having it in him to ask something else as he breathes deeply, hands tapping his knees to calm himself. “Yeah, yeah, I get it.” He glances over at his phone, that was on, someone listening on the other side.
Ash doesn’t say anything more. You notice the exchange a few feet away as Fez walks back to the room to get the flowers he had left there and put on his shoes.
You glance over at Faye who takes a shaky breath and gulps down some water from her glass, your smile dissipates instantly, it gets eerily quiet in the house now and you know right then and there something’s up. You turn to Faye, fully, and her eyes immediately flicker up to yours, the moment she sees the look in your eyes, she begins to crack. Blinking rapidly, she holds tight to the glass, threatening to break it in her hand, she opens her mouth slightly but then glances to the side and deciding against it.
She offers a tiny, forced smile, glancing over at Custer, just slightly shaking her head. “Y-You look beautiful,” she stutters out, but then points out the shoulder pin of your dress. “Let me fix that, for you, I got it.”
Faye comes over to you, turning you to face Custer and Ash, you just notice Custer turning away from you and facing the television once again, watching Faye in that moment. Your eyes go wide as you begin to realize what exactly is going on, “Mouse was found,” Faye whispers as she messily fidgets with the pin of your dress, your blood running cold. “Custer’s in with them,” knowing exactly what she means, you felt sick to your stomach, hardly able to breath as Faye pulled back from you, a sure look in her eyes that told you to RUN.
“Thanks,” you breathe, “I didn’t even...realize, it was loose,” you spoke to convince Custer, who’s shoulders visibly relaxed at your sentence, your heart raged with a fire in that moment, you wanted nothing more than to stampede over to that man and choke the life out of him, but apparently there was no time.
“Ash,” you spoke, quickly, trying not to sound too unlike yourself. The boy turned to you, a look in his eye aimed towards Custer that made you understand that he had definitely figured out something was wrong as well. “Help me with, um, Fez’s tux please, babe?”
Fez takes that moment to leave the room, shoes on and flowers in hand, lips turning up in confusion, looking down at his . “my tux? What’s the pr--,” he pauses, expression dropping upon seeing your face and a hand raising to him to stop him. “Ash,” he doesn’t tear his eyes away from you as he calls for his brother, a worried look in his eyes as he notices yours. “Come ‘ere man.”
Ashtray stands, glaring down at Custer before walking off, he goes up to his family, the three walking down the hallway back to the nearest bedroom, “That fucker has got some shi-,” Ash starts, hardly a whisper but adamant, you interrupt him.
“We need to get the fuck out of here,” you whisper, unable to stop yourself from shaking, nothing but fear coursing through you, for your boys, for their future, for what could happen if they don’t leave right now. “Right now.”
Both boys look at you, eyes going wide as your eyes redden, tears threatening to spill, you take a frantic breath, you rush over to the closet, tossing off your heels and grabbing Fez’s coat, “What’s going on, ma?” he questions you, worriedly, keeping his voice at a whisper. “What happened? Is it Custer? Faye? What?” he watches you put on some sneakers, taking out two big duffel bags that you’d usually use for the gym or a picnic.
“Yes, yes!” you answer, before shaking your head. “No, wait! No, they found him. they found mouse, Custer’s with them, and we need to leave, before they get here first,” you turned to your boyfriend with urgency, you can see his heart stop before he curses, fuming as he turned back to the door. “No, no, not now, don’t focus on him now,” you pull him back as he stomps towards the door, ready to rip Custer apart for betraying him, bringing this shit to his doorstep, putting his family in danger. “Look at me, look at me,” you take his face in your hands, you feel his heart beating like that thunder beneath his skin. “We’ve got this. We have to just focus on going, ok? Focus. We’re ok.”
Fezco nods, breathing deeply, taking your hand, pressing it to his lips hard before pulling away and turning to Ash who’s already stuffing a bag with cash and weapons, clothes being layered on top of it. “I got that, man. Look, I need you to do somethin’,” he spins Ashtray around when he doesn’t hear him, “Hey, hey, Ash,” the boy is shaking, hands balled up to keep himself still, but keeps a hard look on his face, breathing harshly. He’s scared, angry, “We’re good, ‘ight. We’re good. I need you to go to your room closet, there’s the attic door in there, you gotta climb up, open it, we’ll be right there,” Fez puts his forehead to his brothers, rubbing the back of Ash neck to calm him down, the two keeping eye contact. “Go, now. Go!” He hands him an empty bag from the closet for his own clothes in the room.
Ash rushes to his room, being careful of not making too much noise for Custer to get suspicious, turning on the room light, eyes widening when he sees the attic door.
You and Fezco pack the bags as quickly and quietly as you can, you make your way to Ash’s room quietly, taking a handful of important things he’d need from his drawers. And peeking into the closet to see he’s already up there, peering down, relieved there really was an attic crawlspace here, and extending his hand for the bags. “Good boy, Ash, just stay there, ok? Please,” you pass him the bag, he puts it up in the attic, luckily finding a crawl space that could lead them to the roof and out the house.
But, he frowns when he hears you say that, “What the fuck? No, I’m coming back down to help,” he curses, reluctant to stay here and helpless, he didn’t want to leave your alone.
“Please,” you sniffle, taking a breath as you didn’t mean to let it slip, “Please, just stay there, Ash, please,” you beg him, before leaving the room before Ash can protest anymore.
You walk back over to the room, knowing that it’s been quiet for a little too long for Custer to not become suspicious, “Not too tight, Ash,” you said, aloud, Fez whipping around to look at you, you nod your head to him and he understands then. “Can you hand me that pin?” you asked, loud enough for Custer to hear.
“Gotchu, ma,” Fezco packs in some of your clothes and his, a few more bills, important documents you knew they’d need, their passports, “Hand me my watch from the bathroom, man?” he played along, making his way to Ash’s room and tossed the last bag up, nodding to his brother.
You linger in the bedroom for a moment, Fezco coming back for a bookbag he had stuffed with random items, you’d need, he hated that he couldn’t grab anything else but they needed to leave. He shouldered the bag, taking your arm and kissing your forehead softly, “Come on, baby,” he whispered to you, the two of you sneaking out of the room, but Faye catches sight of you two, which makes you both freeze up.
Fezco looks to Faye, already pushing you behind him and towards the closet door, looking down to Faye, a look that begs her to stay quiet, and she listens, her eyes glancing down at the bags in hand.
Faye looks at you both, her lips parted, in surprise but she then looks back at her boyfriend, Custer, then back to you, handing Fez his wallet and she squeezes both of your hands tightly. A goodbye.
You nod to Faye, tears rushing down your face and you take one last look at her before rushing into Ash’s room, into the closet and climbing the attic stairs. Fezco follows behind you, pulling the rope to close it, quietly, it shuts with a light thud, you take out your phone for a flashlight in the dark and look around.
You focus it on Ash for a second to make sure he’s okay, just something about this night, finding out about Custer ratting them out, you had suddenly had such a bad feeling. You wiped off a smudge on his face, using that moment to gently take the side of his face, he nods, knowing you’re asking him if he’s okay. You looked around the incredibly dusty attic, a forgotten room, clearly, but luckily for you all, Fezco knew every inch of this house.
Ashtray looks to you, before pointing to a corner, a dusty crawlspace and a hint of light showing, from beyond it, “There.”
Fez puts his hand to the small of your back, “Let’s get outta here.”
You all make your way down to it, Ash going first, being the smallest, the duffel strapped to him, the ground creaks irritant below you all, and your freeze, wincing at the sound before continuing. You both follow Ash and it takes a while, with dusty cobwebs, spiders and dried leaves everywhere, but you force yourselves through a space that could’ve been a chimney. The tree of you rolling right onto the roof, coughing up the dust that rammed its way into your throats, you then look around, eyes widening as you spot the swat truck that had pulled up to the house not too far. No one had stepped out of it yet, luckily and it was too dark to see any of you popping out of the roof of the house but that didn’t mean any of you were out of the clear yet.
The moment Fezco saw the SWAT truck, he could hardly believe it, of course he believed you the second you said something was up, but seeing it for himself was something else altogether. Who knows what would’ve happened if they stayed in the house.
“Get your asses over here,” Ash whispers harshly from the side, you and Fezco look over at him and he’s making his way down the side of the house, luckily it was only one floor or this would be a lot harder.
All three of you make it to the ground behind the house, you can hear Custer start to shout, calling from somebody, probably Fez, noticing the quiet nature of the home now. Then you all begin to run, your bags in hand, Fezco’s hand in yours and making sure that Ashtray stays running in front of you both so you never lose sight of him. Running behind the neighbors yards and over the fences, Fezco helping you over the dividers and the both of you pulling Ash over together, quietly to not alert any security systems, sleeping neighbors and such.
You make it over to your apartment complex, running for what felt like hours, you were glad you hadn’t lost your car keys with all the running, you toss them to Fez who catches them and unlocks the car for all of you. You give him a hat that you had left in the compartment box and you tie yours up, taking off your coat as Fezco starts the car. He starts driving immediately, all of you panting, exhausted, shaking from the rush of it all, the image of the police SWAT car still imprinted in your heads.
You turn to Ashtray, reaching over and cupping the side of his face. “You good?” you look to your boyfriend as he drives. “Everyone alright?”
Ash releases a tired, humored breath. “That was fucking insane,” he says, with a laugh of disbelief, you slump against your seat, laughing with him, glad he was at least mentally intact.
Fez stops at a red light, and takes your hand, your turn to him, “Can’t believe we just got away from that shit,” he laughed, scoffing to himself, unable to believe what they just went through, what almost happened to them. “Shit, ma, we got outta there because’a you,” he leaned over, “fuck,” breathlessly, hugging you to him, you take him in and fist your hand into his jacket. “Fuckin’ love you girl,” he kissed you hard, the fear dissipating between all of you now. You were okay.
The light turns green.
“I love you too,” you breathe into him, you reach out behind him, taking Ash’s hand, he looks to you with a smile, his eyes red with relief. “Both of you.”
It was time to go now, go somewhere new. Somewhere better, to start over.
Fezco drives, stopping by the high school, you rush inside and leave the flowers by Lexi’s locker, the note that you and Fez had wrote for her with it, edited down with their goodbyes and see you laters.
Running back to the car and driving off, Fezco and Ashtray look to you and grin, thinking of the life they can choose now with a fresh start. Leaving the small town they’d grown up in. They could go anywhere, maybe going off to the countryside, maybe to a farm, maybe to a high-rise city, the plan wasn’t clear but it was ok.
They had the time.
#fezco x reader#fezco#fez x reader#fezco imagine#fezco euphoria#euphoria x reader#euphoria#fezco x you#euphoria season 2 episode 8#euphoria finale#euphoria 2x08 fanfic
2K notes
·
View notes
Note
La Belle Fluer Sauvage david sweat (baldano) mommy kink 😵💫😵💫😵💫 (if you’re comfortable)
Author’s Note | fsdjkjksfd don't worry, anon, I am so comfortable with this (nobodylookatmenobodylookatmenobodylookatme); also lmao, I just had to use the picture of him slurping away at the noodles. it's so good.
Warnings | smut (MDNI), we got a mommy kink going here lol, fingering, oop lol weird power imbalances and possible manipulation, nothing else I can think of!
A Disclaimer | As with any characters that I write who are based on real people, I would like to say that the David Sweat I am writing about here is not meant to reflect the real life David Sweat, merely the character Paul plays in Escape at Dannemora!

If it were anyone else touching you, you could probably let yourself sink more into the ministrations of his calloused hands kneading into your flesh. He'd worked your cardigan off your shoulders just a bit so the garment hangs from you as he caresses your arms. With his rough lips at your jaw, he's careful not to leave marks. But every movement pulls you closer and closer towards him. It's like he's trying to make you forget. But then his fingers dig into your thigh and you moan.
Then he whispers raspily into your ear, "Quiet, are you trying to get us caught?"
You pull back, miles away from being able to keep your cool. "Are you kidding me? You think dragging me in here wasn't suspicious in the slightest? Yet you're getting on my ass for making one little sound?"
"Well, really, you're on your ass right now..." David snickers. He's not wrong. You'd been second away from leaving the laundry room for the afternoon before he'd found you and pushed you back in, helping you up onto a rumbling dryer before you could really think about it. But now that you were, you weren't excited anymore. As wonderful as the vibration of the dryer felt, you were more fixated on David's expression turning deviously humorous. He was enjoying watching you squirm.
Your anger flares and you smack his shoulder. Already, you attempt to scoot your way off the edge of the dryer, only to be impeded by his solid figure stepping closer between your legs, leaving you locked against him.
"I could scream, you know? Then that would really get us caught." you state matter of factly, masking the anxiety that makes your breath shake.
"But you don't want that, do you?" he coaxes you with a finger under your chin making you look in his hard eyes; you can only manage it for a few seconds before you're looking down again.. "You don't want to lose me."
Again...he's not wrong. And you hate him all the more for it. You curse yourself for being so weak and falling for his little flirtatious remarks every time he'd help you with the laundry. And you curse yourself for telling him about your life. If there's one thing that they advise the volunteers, it's that you don't talk about yourself. Don't tell the inmates about your family or friends; don't give them a single thing to possibly use against you.
You didn't intend to skip right over that piece of guidance. Not until he looked at you with those green eyes and spoke to you in that gently lilting tone as he folded sheets with you. The whole act felt intimate. Or maybe that was just your lack of contact with people other than prison staff and inmates. Because when you first told him about how truly lonely you were, he looked at you with sympathy. Like he understood. And maybe some part of him did, being locked up for so long. Compared to the intensity of everything else, that single shred of decency in him made it easy to cling to him; to crave him.
It became so easy to see his long, elegant fingers being useful for something other than threading needles and working around the prison. When you were with him, you could pretend that things were different. And even though it isn't different...David Sweat is accurate in his assumption. You never want to lose him. Someday you will. But now isn't that time.
You nod spitefully, still trying to keep your eyes averted.
He admits, "And I don't want to lose you either."
There's that undeniable snag that David knows he has on your emotions. How deeply you yearn to be wanted. And how willing he is to give you that, as long as you have something for him in return.
Playing with one of the buttons of his work shirt, you get an idea; one to take back a little bit of your power.
You tilt your head, breaking away from his grasp on your chin and finally looking at him. "Sounds kind of pathetic, don't you think?"
David's brow furrows and he's wordless for a moment before your hand cradles the back of his head. Your nails just barely scratch at his scalp and it makes him sigh contentedly anyways.
"Do you like getting taken care of?"
He gives a small hum, too reluctant to admit how much your voice makes him stir. Normally, he'd be rushing you along. He'd be pulling his cock out and giving it a few quick tugs just to get the blood flowing before he pushed into you. It wasn't glamorous, but it was a release; one that he sorely needed at the end of a long day.
But with your legs wrapping around him, you're anchored to him. And the way that you begin to slowly grind against him has him feeling the massive shift in control. He'd never admit it in as many words, but it has him melting into you in a way that he doesn’t typically allow himself to do.
Your hand moves downward, grasping at his neck as you continue to entice him, "Of course you do, baby. You work so hard. You take so much shit. And you have no one to take care of you, huh?"
"No..." he trails off.
"Would you like me to take care of you?"
David lets out a choked, "Please."
You chuckle at him and the sound is innocent enough that he lets it slip by. "Very good, baby. That sounds wonderful." Your tone drops to a whisper, so low he can barely hear it over the rolling rumble of the dryer, "All I need you to do is take care of me first."
And that rustles him. "Hm?"
Once more, you laugh like you know something he doesn't. "Don't you know that you have to give some attention to mommy before she can give it to you, right, baby?"
Breath catching in his throat, David rasps, "Mommy?"
"Yeah," you smile tantalizingly and assert, "You can call me that while you touch me."
You expect resistance from him. A man as dangerous as him could take the degradation in the complete wrong way and make you deeply regret it. You're thanking your lucky stars when he lets you take his hand from your side. And even more, he lets you stick his fingers in your mouth. One by one, you wrap your lips around each digit and take each one down to the knuckle, coating them thoroughly with your own saliva.
Tasting the grime and musk of his skin, you know good and well that his fingers aren't clean. Nothing in this place is, not even you anymore. David ensured that you'd stoop to his level long ago. Might as well get something out of it then.
Pupils blown out, David breathes out, "Holy...shit..."
Retracting the last finger–his thumb–from your mouth, you correct him, "That's not the proper thing to say to mommy. What do we say, baby?"
David stammers before answering, "Thank you."
"Thank you...?"
His gaze flickers back and forth between his glistening fingers and your slightly parted lips. "Thank you, mommy," David rectifies his mistake, tone firmer.
"There's my good boy," you praise him. Pushing him down to you by the back of his neck, his forehead rests against yours. He's so close you can smell the sweat that clings to his work clothes, so close that you're already thrumming at the thought of those wet fingers being anywhere near your exposed skin.
You give him better access to you as soon as you unbutton your jeans and open your legs a bit more. Leaning back, you guide his hand down your cotton underwear. Down, down, down, until he gets to the accumulation of your arousal forming a damp patch on your underwear. And David simply smiles that teasing smile, only anticipating the little resistance you'd give him.
His large hand cups your mound easily as he slides two fingers inside of you. You have to spare him the strangled giggle that bubbles up in your throat from how quickly his fingers fill you and how absolutely predictable it is of him to just dive right in. There's no adjusting, just urgency as he fucks into you with those long and immensely useful fingers of his. There's even more of that same desperation in you with how you grind your throbbing clit against the meat of his palm.
Just like every other encounter, this feeling isn't meant to last. And David seems to know it now. He seems to understand that you need relief just as much as he does. He's quick to deliver it like he always is with quick nips at your neck and his other hand working to palm at your breasts.
David has always been good with over-the-clothes action, his thumb finding your nipple quickly and swiping over it, leaving the rough material of your shirt to rub over the sensitive bud. You moan again, poking your chest out to drink in more of his touch. Now, David doesn't chastise you; he only wants to hear more of those delicious sounds.
He leans forward and brings his mouth to your clothed nipple, and without a second thought to how precarious it would look, he sucks on it through the material. He wishes he had the time to properly ravish you. He'd litter your skin with marks in all sorts of beautiful bruises. Really, he'd do anything as long as you gasp, "good boy," and he gets to feel the slick walls of your cunt contract around his fingers, taking him greedily.
So he suckles on your tit, not afraid to let his teeth slightly skim over the shirt. You react quickly, chest jolting as you hold his head to your chest, doing your best to keep him stuck to you. You keep him working towards making you satisfied.
"Baby boy, you're gonna make mommy cum," your voice trembles.
David's own voice is muffled against your chest. "Please come for me, mommy, please," he begs.
"Oh, baby, I will. I will, you've earned it." you promise with your own whimpers.
Thighs beginning to shake, you hold onto him, bracing for the impact of the latest entanglement. Your climaxes with him are usually the same: so quick that the momentary gratification is barely worth the risk of being with him. This time, he makes your whole body shiver with the warm wash of pleasure that drips down your spine, flooding every crook and corner of your being.
Your chest rises and falls as you attempt to catch your breath. Looking down, you realize exactly what David has done. The wet mark that encircles one of your nipples feels almost like a badge. One that you cover quickly with your cardigan, buttoning the top button up.
Sufficiently satisfied with how the usually calm and collected inmate has broken down, you get him out of your way quickly as you finally hop down from the dryer. You turn towards him, "You did a wonderful job today, baby. We'll see what next time looks like, huh?"
David looks at you with glazed over eyes, like he's not exactly processing your words correctly. He merely nods once before you place a chaste kiss on his cheek.
Once you pull back, you glance down, giving him a last once over before you leave. And you couldn't be more proud of yourself when you see the bulge in his work pants.
The way you switch from benevolent to removed scares you a little. But it's a divide that is necessary if you're going to get through your emotions. Because he can't know. The second he knows that using him doesn't come as easily to you, that's when it's over.
So you drop the fondness, motion towards his crotch with a simple nod, and deadpan, "You might want to take care of that before lights out tonight, Sweat. I don't think the other inmates will appreciate seeing you walk around with that thing."
David blinks quickly before looking down. He'd been so lost in the moment that he hadn't even noticed it. He hadn't even noticed your empty promise of taking care of him. Yet the first thing he thinks of is next time. Though nothing tells him he can trust that promise, he still believes.
He may not have known how hard that would make him, but now he knows that he's absolutely and thoroughly fucked.
#strange trails milestone✨#paul dano#danonation#danocel#escape at dannemora#david sweat x reader#david sweat x you#david sweat x y/n#˚ʚ meda writes ɞ˚
61 notes
·
View notes
Note
Breakfast for Choso with ingredients #17 and 34 with #2 sugar? Wine is optional.

EASY
— Nothing is ever easy with Choso, but for him, you’d push through hell and back.
meal order: breakfast + 17, 34 (fake dating, rentboy au) + 2 (enemies to lovers) + biting, scratching, choso eating reader out, sex on the beach
warnings: mature content, unedited fic, choso is mean and harsh when he’s angry
notes: thank you so much for this anon! I really enjoyed writing this and this totally made my day. I hope you like it!
word count: 10k+ LOL CHOSO BRAIN ROT
check out the fanart @tigressnej-chan made, it s so beautiful HURRR
Your day was absolutely ruined. Dark, deep bags covered your under eyes as you stormed through the convenience store downstairs your apartment, body clad in an oversized hoodie and socks visible through slippers, hair greasy and lips chapped. You’re aware you look like a mess, but did you care?
Absolutely not, especially when you haven’t been sleeping well the moment you moved into this cursed apartment because of a certain fucker.
Speak of the devil and he shall appear. That specific fucker – the cause of your ruin and the devil who prevented you from living a good life – waltzed inside the store, the small bell chiming to signal his presence. You scoffed at his confident, suave walk, further irritated because he just had to be insanely attractive – in an alternative, laid-back kind of way.
He wasn’t even your type; you preferred more refined men who wore pressed suits and leather shoes, but you had to admit this man was insanely attractive.
With deep, sunken eyes, a dark tattoo across the bridge of his nose and dark hair twisted into twin ponytails, large, muscular body covered in a black sweatshirt and a red scarf – he looked very much like a former member of a gang who retired because their barbaric ways wasn’t his thing. It was an odd theory, and you sat there at the corner of the store, glaring at the man who tiredly pressed the coffee maker machine for a dark roast.
As if feeling eyes on him, his lazy eyes slid over to yours, and almost automatically, one corner of his lips tilted up in humor. This fucker knew how much he annoyed you, and he only further pushed your buttons by walking over to you, the steam of his coffee nearly blocking your gaze.
“Good morning,” he greeted sarcastically, well aware that it definitely not a good morning for you.
“Have fun last night, neighbor?”
“Yes.”
“Jeez, you won’t even bother denying it?”
“I see no point in it,” he invited himself by sitting next to you, long legs crossed over his muscular thigh. You found yourself staring at how he seemed so firm even in loose sweatpants, averting your gaze and staring at your soggy ramen noodle cup instead. “And you’re not trying to hide the fact you’re listening, either.”
“I wasn’t listening!” you slammed your fist down the table – he didn’t even flinch, only continuing to sip his coffee as if you weren’t burning in anger beside him – as you hissed, “The walls are too damn thin and you’re so fucking loud.”
“No, I wasn’t. She was loud, though.”
Scoffing, you crossed your arms against your chest. He really was shameless. You already knew this man didn’t have enough shame in his body, but you didn’t think he’d have absolutely nothing.
Upon witnessing your stupefied state, he reached over to knock at your skull. “Still there, princess?” you cringed at his nickname for you; you didn’t even know this guy’s name, for pete’s sake! “Or are you still too bothered by the fact I got some good fucking last night?”
You flicked his arm away from you, nearly seething in your seat. “God, you’re insufferable. I should move out.”
“Yes, I think that would be for the best too,” he nodded to himself as he stared at his now empty coffee cup. Had it been that long already? Apparently, it was, because your noodles turned cold and your neighbor was already leaving your seat, dipping for a mocking bow. “Have a nice day, neighbor. Don’t think of my cock too much,” he teased, even going as far as winking until your jaw dropped.
You watched as he threw the paper cup in the proper bin, a little surprised he was decent enough to do mundane tasks like that. Sometimes, it was so easy to forget your neighbor was also a decent human being, but whatever.
You absolutely, utterly hated him, and you kept mumbling to yourself of the different ways you’d get your revenge on him as he walked out the door, his annoyingly gorgeous ass in view. “Yeah, right,” you scowled to yourself, “As if I can get that image out my mind now.”
He would not be an easy feat.
Despite your constant pleas for him to at least be silent during the weekdays to give you enough peace of mind to study for the finals, he didn’t stop. Hours just after the sun sets, you’d hear giggles and sloppy kisses on the hallway.
No matter how much you pressed your hands into your ears and set your music on full volume to block out the noise, you could always hear them.
Your neighbor was undeniably a fuckboy.
Every night, he’d have a different girl dangling in his arms. You knew, because the voices squealing his name while he fucked them right next door were always different. Some days, it was deep and throaty, and on other days it’d be high-pitched and nearly scraping at your ears. They all said the same thing though, such as fuck, right there, you feel so good or harder, harder, please, I’m so close!
To say you were traumatized was an understatement. You never wanted to hear such things again, but alas, your neighbor apparently couldn’t give a single shit because he was fucking someone again.
As if things couldn’t get worse, the person he brought home this time around just had to have the most fucking annoying voice ever. Or maybe it sounded like the others, but you were in the middle of memorizing veins and brain chemicals in alphabetical harder when you heard the headboard of his bed slam against your wall, the sound hard and loud enough you dropped your book in surprise.
They didn’t stop. If anything, he kept going harder until nothing but his low sexy groans and his partner’s screaming – that was right, she was fucking screaming – like she was having her insides rearranged.
You didn’t doubt the possibility that maybe she really was. Your neighbor was such a huge, attractive guy, after all, it would make sense he was capable of such. Before you knew it, you could no longer understand the words in your textbook. You kept rereading the same line over and over again, but nothing registered into your mind. You were so close to screaming at them to stop and shut the fuck up because it was three in the morning and they were still going at it, but you weren’t that mean.
Yes, you hated him, but you weren’t going to blue ball someone or make sex awkward. Sex with your ex was always awkward, so you knew how painful it was to live with that memory. No matter how much you hated your neighbor, you wouldn’t go that far.
So you trudged all the way up to the building’s public balcony, bringing a blanket with you to survive the chilly bite of the night.
You used your phone’s flashlight to read all over the textbooks, keeping your little note cards organized and color coded beside you. Finally, you could make sense of things a little bit more, and you chugged at your Red Bull to keep you awake. Time passed by so fast whenever you were lost with your nose stuck in a book, and your attention was only ripped away when the balcony door swung open, revealing your neighbor with messed up hair and bruised lips.
He looked totally fucked out.
“Oh, fuck, no – what are you doing here?”
“This balcony is for all tenants,” your neighbor barely blinked as he walked closer to you, but instead of joining you on the table, he leaned against the railings and stared into the night sky. He seemed so placid, a little approachable despite his intimidating face even, and for a moment, you were studying his sharp, masculine features before he turned your way with a passive face. “Last time I checked, I’m a tenant, therefore I have the rights to be here.”
“I don’t care,” you retorted childishly, pulling your books closer to you as if he wanted to steal it. He only raised a brow at your actions, the large muscles of his arms bulging up from where he stood.
It felt so hard to not salivate at the sight, but for the sake of your pride, you had to push those thoughts down and remind yourself why you hated him so much. “I evoke your rights. You’re not welcome here.”
“You’re awfully harsh to a stranger.”
“You’re not a stranger, you’re my neighbor who brings girls in his home every night and I can never get a wink of sleep because all I can hear is them moaning and the sound of balls slapping!”
“Vulgar,” he smirked, and he had no business looking so attractive with that arrogant smirk on his face that it took all energy you had in you to not whack him with your book.
“I think I deserve an apology.”
“I think you should mind your business.”
You stood up with a scowl, nearly shoving the book right in his chest. “Bro, I’m this close to slapping this book right in your pretty face. You see how thick this is? I’m not kidding, this will hurt. Listen, I’ve got a final exam and a suture practice this weekend. All I’m asking for is just a few hours of sleep – that’s all. I just don’t get why you always seem to be balls deep in someone at every god forsaken hour; I can’t focus on my work when the noises are so distracting. At this point, I remember their begging more than I’m familiar with nerves. I need to study, okay? I really want to graduate.”
He fell silent at your sudden rant, then, he tilted his head to the side, a small smile on his lips. “You think I have a pretty face?”
“After everything I said, that’s all you remember?”
“It’s kind of hard to listen to every word when I’m distracted by your eyes.”
His comment caught you off-guard, and your eyes widened, arm coming up to hide your face that soon began to felt warm. He only chuckled at your reaction, the sound deep and throaty that it went right straight into the pools of your belly. “My eyes – what are you talking about? Seriously, what’s wrong with you? You’re so creepy!”
“Hmm,” he snickered, “That’s the first time I’ve heard that.”
“What, no one tells you you’re creepy?”
“No, people always say I’m handsome,” he said it with such a straight face that you gave him an are you serious look, and he raised one shoulder to shrug. “I’m surprised you’re not attracted to me, to be honest.”
“Wow,” you drawled out, shaking your head with a laugh as you plopped down back to your seat in defeat. “Aren’t you full of surprises? First, I get a really horny man as my next door neighbor who keeps me up at night with his shenanigans, and now he’s got the audacity to ask me why I’m not attracted to him?”
“I mean,” he scrunched his nose cutely, a huge contrast to his domineering stature. “Why aren’t you?”
“Yeah, I give up. I’m just gonna crash at my friends tonight,” you mumbled to yourself while gathering your things, leaving your neighbor all by himself. As you reached the door, you called out to him one more time, “Oh, and by the way, you reek of pussy. Go shower or something.”
“So how’s your exams going?”
“They’re fine,” you lied through gritted teeth, slicing through the fish a lot harsher than you intended. The knife scraped against the plate and you winced at the sound, ignoring your father’s loud munching. “Not too much of a big deal. My professors are nice and my classmates are nice too. I’m fitting in really well and I think I’ll even come out on top of my class this time if it weren’t for that stupid little bastard…” your last words ended up as a whisper, eyes glazing to the side as you glared at nothing in particular.
“Stupid little what?”
“Nothing, nothing,” you waved your hand in the air, “Someone’s just distracting me from my studies, is all.”
At the mention of someone distracting your usually composed and unbothered self, your father straightened up in his seat, a large smile on his face that made him look younger than he really was. “Is it a guy? Do you finally have a boyfriend?”
“Ugh, dad, really, you’re the only father who’s so eager for his daughter to have a boyfriend. Shouldn’t you be more proud that, I don’t know, I’m pretty and smart? I don’t need a boyfriend or anything.”
Your father nodded, “True, you don’t need them, but trust me when I say life is going to get pretty lonely when you grow old and you’re all by yourself. It’s still better – and life is a lot happier – when you’ve got a stable supporting and loving figure in your life.”
“I have you for that.”
“And you always will,” he patted your hand gently across the table, “But a parent won’t always be there for their child, and if you’re still not prepared for the future or ready to stand on your own two feet, then that means I didn’t do a great job at raising you; that means I’ve failed as a parent. Tell me, have I failed? Have I raised my wonderful daughter to be so repulsed by the idea of love that she’s willingly closing her doors and locking herself away in isolation?”
“No…”
“I didn’t think so,” he grinned to himself, and you watched with a frown as his eyes crinkled in happiness. Your father was such the complete opposite of you; he was always so loving and open to everyone, while you were mopey and afraid of attachment.
“Don’t be too afraid to love, child. It’s one of the most wonderful things in this world – it’s a blessing – the absolute core of our being. Why do we exist if not to love?”
“Not everyone is a romantic like you, dad,” you sighed, “Plus…how is it so easy for you to finally find someone after Mom died? Isn’t she your soul mate?” you questioned, putting your fork and knife down as you looked your father in the eye. “I just can’t believe you’re getting married again.”
“It’s already been years since she passed away, Y/N. And yes, she is my soul mate, but that doesn’t mean I’m incapable of loving someone again. Our hearts aren’t limited like that, and your mother wouldn’t want me to keep mourning her when she’s resting in peace,” he gestured to the both of you after swallowing his food, “She would’ve wanted the both of us to be happy.”
At the mention of your passed mother, your shoulders deflated, and your eyes watered at the thought of her kind smile. You wished you could see that again.
“I miss her…”
“I know, child, I know,” your father smiled encouragingly, “I also know the reason you’re so afraid to love is because you’re scared they’ll end up leaving you too, like how your mom just slipped past our fingers like that, but it’s only her body that withered. She’s still with us, right in our hearts and in our memories.”
“You really do sound like a lovesick fool.”
“That’s because I am,” your father laughed with a slap to his knees. When his phone buzzed for his alarm, he quickly dabbed a towel on his lips, standing up to excuse himself. “Now, this lunch was lovely and I dearly missed you, but I need to go back to work. We doctors just never get a break. This is a life you have to prepare for if you want to follow my footsteps.”
“I won’t follow your footsteps – I’ll surpass you.”
“I’ll be waiting for that to happen then,” he announced proudly; pride bursting in his chest at how determined his daughter was. “Oh, and Y/N?”
“Yes?” You squinted at the mischievous look in his eyes, wary of what your cunning father had in mind this time.
“You won’t outsmart me. You better bring a boyfriend or at least introduce someone to me on the wedding – or else I’m pulling you out of the university hospital.”
“Wha – Dad, that’s not fair!”
“All is fair in love and war, child, you’ll learn soon.”
“Oh, I just hate men!”
You really did hate men.
Your final exam was tomorrow already and you’d lost count of the coffee and Red Bull you’ve inhaled today, all so you could study one last time for the test, but no, something – or rather someone – just had to get in your way.
“I’ve had enough,” you announced before slamming your door open; not hesitating as your fists came banging down on your neighbor’s door. “Hey! Keep it the fuck down – someone’s trying to study here! Seriously, man, is it really that hard for you to keep it in your pants for one night? This is what, the sixth woman you’ve had around the past four days? Don’t you get tired? Because I sure as hell am very tired of you!”
The moans and the sounds of bed creaking stopped. For a moment, you almost smirked to yourself when they fell silent.
If only you knew it would be that easy to shut them up, you would’ve done so long ago. You were about to turn back into your room when his door swung open, and you were met by his sweaty and muscular chest heaving up and down – either in anger or from his previous activities – you couldn’t tell.
Your throat felt dry as you peered at him under your lashes, almost afraid of the way he loomed over you. Thank goodness he found the time to wear pants, though, because had he been baby naked, you would’ve run for the hills already.
His dark eyes cut through yours as he seethed, “What do you think you’re doing?”
“I’m the one who wants to ask you that,” you were surprised to find your voice despite the way your pussy actually ached just by the sight of his chiseled body, but when you did, you forced yourself to stand up taller, refusing to back down from his gaze. “It’s literally three in the morning and you’re about to fuck a hole through my wall!”
“I thought you said you’d be crashing at your friends. What are you doing here?”
“Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t know I had to have your permission to come back home. Next time, I’ll give you a heads-up, good sir. And for your information, unlike you, I actually don’t like bothering the people around me so I came home. Now would you please kick her out and shut the fuck up for once?”
“Babe, are you coming back here or what?”
Red acrylic nails wound from his body out of nowhere, and your mouth fell open as you watched the naked woman press kisses on the blades of his shoulder. You were conflicted, torn between feeling jealous that she got to touch him like that because damn was he fine, but you also felt appalled your neighbor would be this type of person.
“Babe?” you repeated with a sarcastic laugh.
Stepping away from your neighbor’s tempting pecs, you waved to the stunning woman behind him. “Hi, I’m his neighbor, I don’t mean to be a cock block or anything but I’ve been a witness to his fuckboy ways for months now. If you think you’re special to him, I assure you, you’re not. Yesterday he was just banging two girls until the sunrise. If you’re really as sane as I hope you are, I suggest you skedaddle before this man feeds you with more lies. You’re not special, hun, he’s just going to fuck everything that walks on two legs.”
“Is that true?”
“Nadia, you know how this works—”
“I was literally just on the phone with you last night!” the woman named Nadia pushed him away, but because he was bigger, he didn’t budge. Nadia turned to you, her lipstick smudged and a suspicious white stain on the edge of her lips. You couldn’t even bring yourself to look down her head, and you and your neighbor both watched as she got dressed and left, hands up in the air. “Thank you for this. I should’ve known better than to waste time and money on him.”
You snickered as Nadia pressed on the elevator buttons, a scowl sent his way. Turning to him with pride swelling up in your chest, you smirked, “How does it feel—”
“Happy now?” he growled, his eyes so dark and slit into tiny cuts you took a step back, your heart pumping frantically for different reasons. You never thought he’d be this bothered for not being able to bust a nut. “Satisfied now, Y/N? Do you even realize what you’ve just done?”
“Uhm, yes,” you scoffed, matching his tone. “I just saved that poor girl’s life. Who else knows what you would’ve done and said to her. We don’t deserve to be looked down on and treated like this, you know.”
“Neither did I. I’m just doing my job.”
“Job? You don’t even have a job! You don’t even go to university for fuck’s sake – your apartment is rundown and smells like sour cunt and feet! Maybe you should even thank me because I’m trying to give you ideas on better things to do!”
“Yeah, and be like you?” he snapped, tugging at the strings of your hoodie until you fell a step forward. “Dressed in loose shirts to hide the fact you’ve got no tits and your ass is flatter than your back? Lying to her neighbor that she’ll crash somewhere but ends up waddling back home anyway because she’s always cooped up in her apartment studying to prove that she’s not as worthless as she is and that she doesn’t have a life or friends to begin with?” tears pooled at your eyes at his words, and you knew it hurt because it was true, but did he really have to say it that way?
However, his anger got the best of him, and he didn’t stop there. “I don’t want to be like you. I don’t want to skip meals and lose sleep studying for something I don’t care about because I don’t know anything else other than following daddy’s footsteps so he’d notice me more than his new bride. I’m happy with my life.”
“How did—”
“Like you said, the walls are thin. You’re not exactly so quiet to yourself, neighbor. It’s kind of pathetic you talk to the walls when you think I’m asleep because you’ve got no one else to talk to.”
Hands balled into fists at your side, you stood on your tiptoes to spit the words out. “You’re a terrible human being,” no matter how much you tried to exert dominance over him, your lips still quivered as you fought back the urge to cry. “Go fuck yourself.”
“You’re the one who needs to go fuck yourself and get laid,” he didn’t let you have another word as he slammed the door in your face, but you still heard him through the door anyway. “Uptight bitch.”
You were wrong.
Your neighbor wasn’t just difficult – he was completely impossible.
[Dad:] Don’t forget your date!
[You:] Dad…don’t push it.
[Dad:] I find it hard to believe my beautiful daughter can’t have one. Go out there and make some friends, Y/N, I know you isolate yourself too much. It doesn’t even have to be a boyfriend. You could date a girl for all I care. I just don’t want you to be too bored at the wedding. Bring a friend.
[You:] Fine, fine, okay.
[Dad:] But a boyfriend would still be better. Your old man isn’t getting any younger and I want grandkids in the future.
[You:] Dad!
[Dad:] love ya kid !
And so it was the turn of your events that had you groaning in your swiveling chair, the grip on your phone so tight you wouldn’t be surprised if you ended up breaking it. As if your week couldn’t get any more horrible with your neighbor’s hurtful words still living at the back of your mind, your father hadn’t stopped talking about you to his co-workers and his equally crazy mother that your grandmother didn’t waste time in calling you.
You loved your nan, you really did, but more often than not, she was much more of a pain in the ass than your father was. The old woman was ruthless, shooting you question by question on why her pretty granddaughter was still single, then came the demeaning comments of how you “weren’t living life to the fullest.”
Frustration eating away at you, you let out a silent scream.
The escort site blinked back at you mockingly, temptingly, as if to remind you that your problems could easily be solved with just a click. You chastised yourself for always having the need to solve problems fast and as easily as you could, because before you even realized what you were doing, your heart started beating a mile a minute as the other line kept ringing.
You ended up lying to your grandmother that yes, nan, I have a boyfriend, can I study for my exams now please, to which the pressing woman responded with, oh, finally! well, I won’t bother you anymore. study well, my dear, I can’t wait to see him!
Just thinking about how she would react if you came alone at your father’s wedding had you breaking out in a sweat, and you chewed at your nails while waiting for the site to pick up.
You were truly desperate now, so much so that you were actually calling a rental boy site.
“Good afternoon, thank you for calling Kamo Escorts! I’m Ijichi, here to assist you. What can I help you with?”
You held back a really painful cringe, biting the insides of your cheek as you got your heart to calm down. “Uhm, yeah…so this is like my first time c-calling a site like this and I don’t know what to do but…yeah.”
“I see, we get new callers too. Would you like a guide?”
“Yes, please, that’d be great thank you.”
“Kamo Escorts is all about, well, as you can see on our webpage – we have men and even women you can hire to escort you on special events. We mostly cater to clients who only need a pretty face to dangle off their arm for social company or even care, or whatever reasons the client may have and the relationship is purely business and professional, but in some cases, the escorts may have sex with the client too under the condition they are paid more.”
The gasp that left your lips was barely stifled, and you furrowed your brows at the implication. “Wh-what, so that’s like a real thing? Isn’t this…?”
Ijichi chuckled from the other line, almost as if he’d been asked this question many times before. “In a way, it is, which is why Kamo Escorts is commercially advertised for purely social company only. You may, however, negotiate with your escort if you would like more services, but we do require that you keep our escorts’ dignity and not look down on them. The service we provide may not be your typical honorable one, but we are dedicated and equally eager to be of service to this society. Should we find that you’re dehumanizing or harassing our escort, we won’t hesitate to…take some action,” the light warning of his tone didn’t go unnoticed by you, and Ijichi took note of your hesitant silence. “Would you still like to proceed?”
“Ye-yeah, I didn’t want the sex anyway.”
“Very well, then. What event are we looking for?”
“It’s for a relative’s wedding,” you supplied, “I need a date.”
“Any preference in escorts? Male, female, tall, short, sociable or introverted?”
Your eyes widened, your back flattening against your chair. “Oh, wow, so this is like a Build-A-Bear, okay, wait,” you chewed your nails again, racking up on your mind on who or what exactly you liked. “My ideal guy is…someone tall, and has pretty broad shoulders…I think I prefer a more introverted one too because people with too much energy sort of drains me…and someone caring and attentive, yes. Handsome too – but if that’s too much to ask for then—”
“It’s okay, Miss. I assure you all our escorts are definitely blessed in the gene department.”
At his confidence, you scrunched your nose and made yourself small on your chair. “Okay, but now that you say it, if he’s too handsome then I’m going to look like a potato next to him.”
“We’ll find someone compatible for you; we always never fail to please our clients. We’ll be able to match you with a more suitable escort if you’re more descriptive with what you want.”
“Okay, okay,” you continued, “Oh, and I like guys with long hair too, but really, anything is fine. I just want someone to effortlessly pretend they’re enamored after just one date and that they’re very glad to be there with me on the wedding. It’s even better if they’re introverted but can communicate well and isn’t shy at all. My relatives are kind of…freaky.”
Freaky couldn’t even begin to describe the chaos of your relatives.
In fact, had you not been paying for this service, you would’ve almost felt bad for the guy. He had no idea what he had coming for him – but then again, neither did you.
“I think we’ve got just the perfect guy for you,” Ijichi answered after a beat, “May I ask when is this event and how long you’d like to book the escort service for?”
“The event is in two weeks. I don’t need to meet him before the wedding because I’m very busy with exams, so I hope this guy can just act really well. As for the duration…I think just one day is enough. After the wedding, I’m coming right back home.”
“Convenient then,” he mused to himself, and you heard slight clicking from his side. “Let’s see…someone introverted and able to communicate well…definitely not Satoru, and his entirely booked by sugar mommies too…” Ijichi whispered to himself, followed by a slight humorous snort. “One last question: would you like someone older, younger, or the same age as you?”
“I’m in uni – I’d be more comfortable if they were closer to my age.”
“Oh, perfect, his schedule is oddly open for the whole month. Wonder what happened, he’s barely had free slots before…” the man was speaking to himself again, and you sat there pouting, even more dumbfounded at how this whole process worked.
Ijichi talked about this escort service and guided you so easily you almost couldn’t believe that it was as…simple as that. You didn’t know what you were expecting, but deep down in your mind, you were waiting for something fishy or weird to happen.
“I found someone for you. He’s one of our best escorts and I believe he’ll be great for this event. However, due to privacy issues, the disclosure of contacts and personal information can only happen once the escort agrees to this service. We’ll shortly get back to you if he’s up for the job. If not, I’ll find you another one quickly; you’ve got nothing to worry about.”
“Okay, thank you so much!”
“It’s our pleasure. Thank you for contacting Kamo Escorts – we hope to see you again!”
Once the call ended, you fell back on your bed with a sigh. Your neighbor wasn’t around the whole day, leaving you in peace and silence, and you took advantage of the rare quietness by pulling out a book. Hours passed, and you were nearly finished with half the textbook, fingers slightly numb from practicing sutures over and over again when your phone lit up with a text.
It came from an unknown number, but the words were loud and clear. Hey, this is Choso, I’ll be your escort for the wedding. Please text me here for the details and what else you expect from my service. I’m only a text and call away, please don’t hesitate to ask me for anything else.
You blinked at your phone, unsure of how to process the whole thing.
So it was official now – you rented an escort and you had a date for the event. Quite frankly, you were kind of expecting that escorts would be a lot more…flirtatious or even eager to please, but this Choso guy sounded too formal for you to picture yourself having this stranger be a good company for your event. Ijichi sounded so sure though that you no longer questioned it; smiling instead now that you’ve finally solved one of your problems.
Life felt a lot easier.
At around four in the morning, you were too worn out to keep going. Your exam was in the afternoon so you still had plenty of time to sleep, your stomach grumbled, prompting you to leave your unit to get some snacks.
Keys in hand and feet cold in your socks, you locked your door, halting in your steps when you saw your neighbor. Different from his usual comfortable clothing, he was dressed in a formal white shirt, sleeves rolled up to his elbows and his large, masculine hands coming up to loosen his tie. He wasn’t aware of your presence, almost blindly walking to his door and sighing. You didn’t miss the fact his shoulders were slumped, and he looked absolutely worn out.
For a moment, you actually felt worried, until you remembered what he said to you.
“What, no pussy to fuck tonight?”
He froze in front of his door for a moment, slightly tilting back to see your aggravated stance. Upon seeing it was just you, he shook his head and turned back to unlock his door. “No thanks to you.”
“Aw, did I ruin your reputation?” you mocked sarcastically, “I’m surprised people aren’t smart enough to pick up the smell of women’s perfume on you already. Seriously, are people that desperate for touch?” It was ironic; you’d never admit it, but you weren’t any better than them. You were equally desperate to be touched despite your aversion to romantic relationships, but he didn’t need to know that.
“It’s normal when you’re someone people are naturally attracted to. Not that you’d get it, of course, because it’s clear you don’t get some.”
“At least my apartment doesn’t smell like pussy.”
“At least I don’t masturbate every night then pass out after one weak orgasm.”
Your cheeks burned at his offhanded comment, and even with his back turned to you, you could see the slight smile tugging at his cheeks. He must’ve felt so cocky, thinking that he’d defeated you, so you blurted out the most intelligent thing possible: “How dare you!” while grabbing onto his shoulders to make him face you. “Look me in the eye and take that back!”
“Whatever you’re planning,” he crooned, head tilted to the side and making strands of his bangs fall over his eyes. He looked absolutely handsome under the flickering lights of the hallway in that moment, and you hated how you weren’t able to take your hands off of his strong shoulders, his masculine and spicy perfume clouding your mind. “It’s not going to work. Surprise surprise, but you’re not as cute as you think you are.”
Your eyes burned with fire, the nerves in your body so closing to popping. He infuriated you so much. “And you’re not as sexy as you believe you are!”
“Oh, yeah?” The positions are suddenly switched as he cornered you beside his doorframe, both of his arms planted beside your head. Because he was taller, he had to lean down to look you in the eye, his warm, minty breath brushing over your lips. You stared at him with wide eyes, fingers raking over the wall in a silent attempt to flee. Upon seeing your pursed lips, he laughed.
“Then why are you so shaky? Do I make you nervous?” his head dipped down, his lips grazing the shell of your ear. “Say…you only pretend to hate me, but you actually wish it was you I’m fucking every night, don’t you? Tell me…do you touch yourself when you hear me eating someone out?”
“I-I’m not—”
Before you could combust under his gaze, he pulled himself away from you, a satisfied smirk on his face at your flustered state. He chuckled lowly, keys spinning on his thick finger. “I was just teasing you, princess. No need to get so worked up.”
“I never want you near me again!”
He raised both brows as if to challenge you, and you knew from the glint in his eyes he was up to no good. “Princess, you jumped on me first.”
“I didn’t!” You shouted, immediately slapping your palm over your lips after realizing people were sleeping. He snickered at your reactions, and you pushed past him back to your unit, suddenly losing the appetite to get your precious snacks. “God, I hate you so much.”
“Believe me, the feeling is mutual.”
Difficult. Unbelievable. Complicated. Idiotic. Nothing was ever easy with him.
“Would you stop fidgeting?” your father scolded from his chair, his body barely moving as the stylists fixed his hair and makeup, but his eyes glared at you from the mirror. “You’re a lot more nervous than I am, and it’s my wedding.”
“Sorry, I can’t help it.”
Your father sighed to himself, standing up after they were done with him. He checked his appearance in the mirror for a while, nodding to himself in satisfaction. It was still a little surreal that he was going to get married again, to a woman half his age of all people, but he was happy, and his bride seemed to really love him too, so you no longer questioned your father’s decisions. He was an adult, anyway, he could make his own decisions.
“You’re waiting for your boyfriend, you say?”
“Yeah.”
“What’s he like?”
You stiffened at the question. Not wanting your sharp-eyed father to pick up on the smallest cues, you lied through your teeth despite not having any idea on who or what kind of person the escort was.
Other than discussing details of how you two supposedly met, conversations had been crisp and short. You were lucky that the escort seemed to be nice and smart enough to not always ask you to explain everything, and he was crisp and curt in his texts too. No flirty or suggestive messages, not even a single emoji. He seemed a little stiff, and while you worried if you could fake chemistry with someone who seemed like a wall, you were also assured by the fact he wasn’t some creep.
“Nice. He’s sweet. You’ll like him.”
“And when did you meet him?”
“Dad, do I have to tell this story all over again?” you groaned, “We met after exams, he goes to a different uni and he studies law—”
“Law. Impressive.”
“Of course you’re impressed,” you rolled your eyes. Coming from a family of doctors and engineers, your father, and pretty much everyone else in the family, also expected that you’d date someone who was equally intelligent and had enough connections in different industries at least. It just so happened you were really lucky your escort also really did study law for a bit before he became an escort; a detail you never got enough explanation for. “He’ll be here anytime soon. Just you wait.”
In reality, you were the one who couldn’t wait.
You were excited and nervous at the same time to see this mysterious escort, and you were in the middle of talking to your father and his bride when someone called you.
“Y/N?”
You turned around with a bright grin. That must be him! You clasped at the hems of your dress so you could meet this mysterious, rigid man properly, but the moment your eyes met his equally startled gaze, you choked on your own breath. “Y-you—”
Choso stood before you; handsome as ever in his suit and tie, his iconic twin tails still there. How ever would your father believe you now that he was a lawyer, especially with his messy hair and face tattoo? You loved it and found it sexy on him, no denying that, but your father was a little bit more traditional. But that aside, it was Choso?!
His professionalism arose and he regained his composure quicker than you did, the smile on his face so natural and alluring even you almost fell for it.
Choso wrapped an arm around your waist before kissing you on the cheek, and the skin felt extremely hot under his lips. You couldn’t move, couldn’t even speak, because Choso was pressed flush against you, and he looked at you with stars shining in his eyes you didn’t know whether to be flattered or afraid.
Maybe a fucked up mix of both.
“I’m sorry I’m late. Traffic was bad,” he explained with a small smile on his lips, and he looked so handsome and smelled so good in that moment you were left gaping at him as he bowed to your father, arm politely extended. “You must be Y/N’s father. It’s very nice to meet you sir. I’m her boyfriend, Choso.”
To your surprise, your father eagerly shook his hand with the brightest grin he’d worn the whole night before he faced you with a laugh. “No way,” he beamed, gesturing to Choso. “He’s your boyfriend? You managed to snag this fine man?”
“Dad!” your ears burned with embarrassment. Choso only laughed; making you painfully aware of his large, warm hand resting at the small of your back.
“I heard you’re a lawyer, son?”
“Yes, sir.”
Your father nodded in approval, the two exchanging over words about what his plans were for the future and how his studies were going. You stood there with a pounding heart, fearful that Choso could fuck up any moment, but he was so effortless and easy going. Had you not been the one paying him, you would’ve been fooled too.
So this was the life of an escort.
“So how much did my daughter pay you?”
“Dad, I didn’t—”
“I mean, there’s no way she actually charmed you with her non-existent social skills. My daughter here can’t even talk to someone and look them in the eye, much less ask someone out, so how did this happen?”
Choso laughed at your father’s lighthearted comment, saving the day for what seemed like the hundredth time already. “I approached her first, sir. We were both eating in this small diner and it was cramped, so we shared tables and started conversation,” Suddenly, his grip tightened on you as he pulled you closer, your ear now resting above the lulling and steady beating of his heart. How was he so calm?
He lightly squeezed your hip and it had you freezing under his touch, stiffening even more when he looked down at you so adoringly. “Guess it went downhill from there.” God, you had no idea who this man was.
“Really? What did you guys talk about?”
Choso opened his mouth to speak, but it was there, that damned glint on those dark eyes again that you clutched at his bicep. He may be damn good at this job, but knowing Choso, he was enjoying this way too much.
Anything you couldn’t predict or control properly was a huge no in your game, and you pulled Choso away before he could say something downright humiliating.
“Dad, just go focus on your wedding. I want to spend time with my boyfriend, okay?” You couldn’t even begin to fathom the inward cringe upon your words, the feeling only worsening when Choso fought back a laugh masked with a cough. Before your father could say anything else, you dragged Choso rather harshly, but he didn’t mind; he followed you obediently. “Come with me. I need to talk to you,” You didn’t stop until you were both alone in a desolated corner, and finally, you hissed at him. “What are you doing here?!”
“I should be asking you the same thing – but it turns out you’re my client.”
“Client? So you really are my escort?”
“Yes, I am.”
“So those women…”
“All my clients,” he confirmed your thoughts. “I assure you they knew what they were getting into. In fact, they were the ones who asked for that special service that caused you to lose your sleep every night. That woman the other day was just pissed because she booked me for three days, but I lied that I was available until the duration she wanted when I wasn’t.”
“You mean you were still working an escort for somebody else?”
He shrugged. “Pretty much.”
“Why did you lie then?”
“It’s more money,” Choso stared down at his hands before his eyes flitted back up to yours, his face unreadable. “I’m saving up so I can move somewhere else. Our apartment isn’t exactly the most ideal considering my profession. I need to find someplace quieter with thicker walls this time,” he smiled, “That way, I’ll no longer bother my sweet neighbor,” your lips felt dry at his words, your tongue darting out to lick at them while Choso scrutinized you under his gaze.
“I have to admit though – you asking for escort service is the last thing I’d ever imagine you doing. Not that I’m complaining since it’s still money in my pocket, but you’re not the most pleasing company to be with.”
“Oh, you bet, Choso. Had I known you were going to be my escort, I would’ve declined long ago,” you groaned, your head dropping in your hands. “What was Ijichi thinking when he said I would be compatible with you?”
“You’re not,” he stated, “But I am compatible with you – as I am with pretty much everyone else. I’m one of the best escorts, and soon you’ll see why.”
You didn’t understand what he meant by then, but it seemed Choso was quite eager to show his skills off when he dragged you back inside the reception event. The whole time, you couldn’t pay attention to anything or anyone else other than Choso. It still felt hard to believe that the whole time, he really was doing his job, and upon seeing how easily he had people believing you two were an item despite you just standing silently beside him, you felt guilty that you disrupted his “work” like that.
Guilt gnawed at you as Choso made everyone laugh, and soon your relatives were cooing, praising you and congratulating you that you were “happy” now.
Back then, you always looked down on him and even called him a mere fuckboy, but Choso was so much more than that. He was intelligent; his past as a lawyer proved that, and whatever happened that caused him to work in this industry kept lingering in your mind.
There was no denying it now.
You respected this man – admired him even.
“And now it’s time to join the newly married couple on the dance floor! Come on, people, bring your dates up here for a twirl!”
You remained planted in your seat, too comfortable with Choso’s jacket draped around your bare shoulders. You’d lost count of how many times your head ducked down for the lack of sleep, and as much as you loved your dad, you wanted nothing more than to go home and rest.
Choso offered his hand to yours, a teasing smile on his face. He wriggled his eyebrows up and down, and he looked so utterly ridiculous that you couldn’t believe the boring man you were texting was the same infuriating yet undeniably attractive bastard who was your neighbor was the same fun. The world is very small, it seemed, and you weren’t sure whether you were brave enough to venture these strange places and feelings.
“Uh-uh. No. I’m not dancing.”
“Two left feet?”
“No, I’m wearing heels. My feet hurts.”
“Then take it off.”
“And get my feet dirty?” you scoffed. As if to prove your point, you snuggled deeper into his jacket that smelled heavenly like him, closing your eyes as you pretended to sleep. “Sitting here isn’t so bad. Plus, look at them, all staring at each other with goo-goo eyes. It’s revolting,” you shuddered.
Through the sickeningly romantic music playing in the background, Choso fell silent. You cracked an eye open, frowning when Choso studied each of your features carefully. “What? Why are you looking at me like that?”
“You seem to hate the idea of love.”
“Because it’s pointless.”
Choso narrowed his eyes at your answer, brows bunching up at the way your shoulders squared to keep yourself away. Then, he stood up and sighed, offering his hand to you once more.
“I won’t really ask you to explain why, because frankly, I don’t care,” you stared at his large palms for a few seconds. There must be a ghost possessing your body because you looped your fingers through his and allowed him to guide you on the dance floor despite your mind’s protests, and soon, Choso’s eyes were all over you. “But if you don’t want your money to go down the drain and you really want to convince everyone, I suggest you forget about that mindset for just a few more hours,” his voice dropped down to a low whisper, his forehead pressed to yours. His eyes turned solemn, his hand on your waist gentle. “Dance with me. Let’s show them how madly in love we are with each other.”
“We met just last week, remember?”
“Love at first sight, princess,” Choso kissed your forehead, sending your heart thumping and running to another dimension. Oddly enough, you didn’t mind, and your hands travelled from his strong arms to his broad shoulders instinctively. “Take your heels off. You can step on my feet and I’ll dance for us both. Just put your arms around my neck – yes just like that,” he nodded with a smile when your fingertips nervously played with his hair, and Choso began to dance you both in time with the music. “Are you good?”
“I don’t like this lack of space between us.”
Choso smirked, “Why, do I get you all hot and bothered?”
“Jesus, Choso, you can’t be serious for a minute, huh?”
“It’s kind of hard to be serious when you’re so flustered and adorable right now,” you pulled at his hair in response, but of course, he wasn’t really hurt.
“Look at me,” he demanded, but you refused, keeping your gaze planted on your bare feet on top of his again. “Hey. I said look at me,” he tilted your chin up until you’re forced to be like prey under his gaze, his breath tickling the bow of your lips. “I am your escort for tonight – and I humbly ask that you do your part as my client so I can perform my job well. I need you to look into my eyes and pretend you’re in love with me.”
“I don’t want to fall in love with anyone,” you suddenly admitted, “I’m scared.”
“You don’t have to be,” he replied, softly this time, and his hands ran down tenderly to your hips to pull you closer to him. “I’ll be there to catch you.”
You couldn’t remember who leaned in first. The only thing you remembered was that the music faded in the background when you kissed him – or maybe he kissed you – fuck, you didn’t really remember. Eventually, the kiss grew too heated, his hands squeezing your waist while you moan at the taste of chocolate and wine on his expert tongue.
Choso easily read your mind and swooped you away from the crowd, the both of you stumbling until you made it out to the venue and onto the beach.
The salty air kissed your skin while Choso carried you bridal style, arms looped around his neck while he kept moving his lips above yours. He was laughing through the kiss with how messy and eager you were, tugging at his shirt to encourage him to unbutton it. Choso set you both down on the darker, isolated part of the beach where nothing but the sound of waves lapping against one another could be heard with your breathless pants and his chuckles.
You were lying on his jacket, dress bunched up to your chest while your legs were spread wide open for him. “Ch-Choso,” you choked out when his tongue ran flat across your slick folds, his hands keeping your hips pinned down to the sand. “I-I, please.”
“I got you, princess,” was all he said before he completely dived into your heat, his sharp nose brushing into your cunt.
It didn’t take long until you were spasming in his hold, legs closing around his head. Choso groaned into your pussy, a finger working its way inside your sopping cunt while he licks and slurps your arousal like it was fucking water. Now you understood why those girls always lost their mind – Choso was a fucking expert when it came to worshipping pussy.
Choso pulled his fingers out of you, making you whine at the sudden emptiness, but he was kind, eager to please you that he immediately replaced it with his tongue.
You cried out when you felt his tongue entering your hole, one thumb pulling the hood of your lips up to reveal your sensitive pearl. Choso rubbed your clit fervently, his other hand reaching up to squeeze and tug at your breasts while he drank your juices dripping down his tongue as if you would be his last meal – and he honestly wished you were, because you tasted like heaven on him and he wanted more.
Once he felt you clamping down on his tongue so tightly he struggled to retrieve his warm muscle back, he helped you reach your high by pinching your clit. You moaned out his name, the sound sending blood straight down his cock, and he groaned into your pussy the moment you grinded on his face as you relaxed from your orgasm.
Choso didn’t give you the chance to recover from your orgasm, pulling you up to his lap before he’s kissing you again. You moaned when you tasted yourself on his tongue, his face and cheeks sweet from your arousal and cum.
You should be ashamed, but you couldn’t find a single bone in your body that felt shy right now. Choso was right – there was no point in being shameful when it came to your pleasure.
The kiss was sloppy, more tongue than lips and teeth clashing onto another. Choso grinded you on his hardened erection in search of your heat that would bring him relief, but he slowed down and pulled away from you, a string of saliva connected from your lips. He wanted you – wanted to fuck you so badly – so he searched your eyes for the answer when you aligned the tip of his cock to your entrance. “Is this okay? Are you sure with this?”
“Yeah,” you gritted your teeth when his tip entered your tight cunt, your walls sucking him in greedily already. Choso’s head dropped down to your shoulder, his teeth sinking down to your shoulder. You slowly sat down on his thick length, but then froze before he could bottom out. “Wait, no, I’m broke! I can’t pay for your extra services!”
“It’s free for you, princess,” he rasped out, “Now sit on my lap so I can feel you around me already.”
“Do you always have to be so vulgar?”
Through the pleasure that had his abs rippling, Choso managed a laugh. “You might want to get used to it.”
“Why would I?” you breathed out, eyes shutting tight once he fully slid into you. He allowed you to get used to the sudden stretch; it had been too long since you’ve been touched this way that you were impossibly tight around him right now. Your chest rose and fall with each faltering breath, your nails running down his back when Choso gave a deep, experimental thrust that immediately hits your sweet spot.
You moaned, cheek resting on his shoulder as Choso set the pace, squeezing your ass as he bounced you up and down his cock. “You’re gone after this. Once this contract is over, you’re moving away and I won’t get to see you anymore. I-I won’t lose sleep anymore after hearing you fuck all those women and gosh, I hate you so much, you know that?”
“I hated you too,” he groaned through your skin, “Or at least, that’s what I told myself so I wouldn’t get hurt.”
“Hurt? I would never hurt you,” Really, you praised yourself for still being able to form coherent sentences even after Choso kept fucking into you.
“I’m an escort, princess, I’m everybody’s and nobody’s at the same time,” he explained almost angrily, and his lips zealously sucked love bites to the sensitive flesh of your neck, “Even if you won’t hurt me, we’re bound to crash and burn at some point. This is why we’re not allowed to get attached to anyone,” his lips brushed over her collarbone, his canines dragging along to make red marks. “Why we’re not allowed to fall,” he squeezed her breast in the palm of his hand, twisting the peaked nipple until you whined, hips bucking deeper into his cock. “Why we’re not allowed to love.”
“I-I don’t understand.”
“I’ve always liked you,” he laughed through the pleasure, holding your hips down so he could drive his cock deeper into you. Yes, he was selfish, yes, he was frustrated – and his feelings burst through the way Choso powered into you. You fell limp in his arms and he easily caught you like he always did, his eyes blown wide as he stared right into your eyes, his dick still pummeling through your gummy walls.
Choso inhaled sharply when you clenched down on him, an elongated moan spilling past your lips. “I liked you the moment you moved in and you fell flat on your face before you could greet me.”
“Shut up, don’t remind me of that!” you raked your nails down his back hard enough to draw blood, and Choso concealed the pain with light chuckle, the pain only prompting him to absolutely use you. “You’re seriously bringing it up now when you’re – ah, fuck – b-buried in me?”
Choso tugged at one of your legs and wrapped it around his waist, the sudden change of angle had you pressing down deeper into him. It felt like you were sinking closer and closer to his cock, the tip of his dick kissing your cervix until you’re crying out in his arms, scratches evident on his back.
“For now,” he breathed out, “I want to at least be selfish enough to want you now, just for now if fate won’t still allow it.”
“W-we can try,” you said in your lust-filled gaze, lips crashing down messily to his while you bounced on him, your hips slamming down at the same to meet his thrusts. “It’s not going to be easy, but we can try, right?” You cupped his face, surprised with the sudden vulnerability from his hooded eyes, looking so innocent and beautiful as if he wasn’t painting your insides white.
“Okay,” he nodded, brows pinching together. And that was all the both of you needed before Choso sank his fangs down the column of your neck to hold on his low groans; your head thrown back as you both drown in the pleasure of being with one another.
In the blink of an eye, all tenderness is Choso’s touches replaced by the hunger in his eyes and the power of his lust-filled thrusts. You were a moaning mess by the time your hips sit flat on his pelvic bone and his balls brush on your ass from how deep he was hitting you, and you felt his teeth nibble at the side of your breasts again as he warned, “But for now, I’m not going to go easy on you – not when I’ve wanted you for so long and I’ve been so hard for you these all time.”
And you allowed him. Because nothing was ever easy with Choso, but for him, you’d try pushing through hell and back.
#choso x reader#choso smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen smut#jujutsu kaisen imagines#jujutsu kaisen x reader imagines#choso x reader smut#choso x reader romance#choso x reader fluff#choso x reader imagines#choso fluff#choso romance#choso imagines#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen romance#jujutsu kaisen fics#jjk#jjk x reader#jjk x reader smut#jjk smut#suki: 500 milestone event
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
Allo Can I be blessed with some Porco headcanons with a female reader whose from Paradise ;;c;; Both fluff angst n smut >~< Thank uu
Porco dating someone from Paradis Island
Porco Galliard Headcanon
Warnings: NSFW Content
ALSO SPOILERS!! IF YOU HAVENT READ THE MANGA!! I REPEAT SPOILERS!!
when you and porco first met, neither of you knew of the others identity
porco had just gotten back from war and you were there to infiltrate marley for information
in fact, you both seemed to be running from who were supposed to be, just wanting a break from your destinies
this caused you both to somehow end up by the ocean one day, just when the sun was setting
you had been sitting close to the shore, the water lapping at your feet when all of a sudden a voice caught your attention
“hey—! wha—! you’re not supposed to be here!”
not expecting for anyone to actually be down there that time of night, you quickly whipped around with alarm in your eyes
“w-whose there?” you ask nervously, terrified that you were gonna get caught and your cover was gonna be blown
after all, levi had specifically forbid you from wandering off
“the tickle monster— who the hell do you think? no citizens are supposed to—”
when porco finally came into the light and he saw you sitting there, eyes wide as your sundress blew in the wind, he was immediately taken aback
not only were you trespassing, but you were also...different
whether it was your skin, your eyes, or just simply the fact that he had never seen you before, porco was astonished
“i-i’m sorry! please don’t tell! i didn’t mean to, i—”
“hey, hey,” immediately his entire demeanor changed. “don’t worry, i’m not gonna tell. how could i rat out a beautiful lady like yourself?”
from that day forwards, you both were gone
you began to see each other again and again and again, at first just by pure coincidence, but then it soon became intentionally
porco would purposely seek out the pretty girl wearing pretty dresses, and you’d sometimes linger in the marketplace to see if he’d be there
it wasn’t long before you two began hanging out
porco asked to accompany to the beach again and since he was a high ranking eldian he was allowed there
of course, he didn’t tell you that
both of you kept your identies a firm secret, but neither of you knew
you just thought that maybe he was a high ranking soldier and he assumed that you were marleyan bc you didn’t wear an armband
you and porco became extremely close and it wasn’t long before a relationship blossomed
porco was horrible at being romantic, but he tried, he really did try for you
he’d bring you flowers, buy you little things of chocolate bc he knew it was your favorite
he’d try to leave you little love letter in the morning and it’d absolutely melt your heart
he’d spoil you and use his status to take you to the finest restaurants in liberio
sometimes when you were out people would recognize porco, but he’d always keep the interactions brief
when it came to porco, you probably didn’t know much about him
he was kinda closed off, and he wanted to seem strong to you so he never shared much
but that was okay— what he did share was enough for you
when it came to you though, he’d want to know all about you
he could stay up for hours listening to you explain your childhood, leaving out the parts where you were really from
he’d love knowing about you and would hold you close, often falling asleep to your stories
really, porco was a gentle yet protective lover
he could be extremely jealous and it translated into the bedroom
sex with him was rough, with porco being the dominant most of the time
he loved to mark you and degrade you, wanting you to scream out who exactly you belonged to
he’d pound you into the mattress and tell you what a good little slut you were and then he’d make you cum all over him
afterwards, he’s not much for aftercare lol but at least he’d hold you?
if he fell for you quickly then he’d probably introduce you to pieck
and she would LOVE you, thinking how it was cute that porco was so mean to everybody else but so soft around his girl
he likes touching you, that’s for sure
always has an arm slung around you
in all honesty, he’d be an amazing boyfriend and uwu but you know it’s not gonna last...
technically, you and porco were doomed from the start
he was lying to you about who he was, liking the fact that you loved him, not the jaw titan, ‘marley hero.’
you were lying to him, not even from marley and an island devil that they seemed to hate
your love came to a boiling point, eventually
when you both found out who the other truly was, both you and porco were shocked— like hella shocked
you were on the battlefield, defending eren when all of a sudden you spotted porco and pieck from up above
you wanted to scream and abandon everything right then and there, to tell them both to get the hell out of there
but then,,, porco looked up and saw you using ODM gear, wearing the same suit as the people attacking marley
his eyes widened, not even believing it as betrayal and anger seeped through his veins
“y/n!”
you’d be so terrified to face him
you’d probably break down crying and explain that you hadn’t meant for it to be this way— you didn’t mean to lie and yes, you truly did love porco
but then,,, you’d be exposed to his own little secret
as marley soliders began shooting at you, yelling at you to get away from the warriors, porco would suddenly scoop you up and transform to shield you from their bullets
everybody, including your comrades, was absolutely dumbfounded to see him throw you on his back and run away with you
and you’d be literally frozen, not even believing this was happening
“what...the...fuck...”
porco kept you safe during the entire battle, up until he decided to take eren on
you couldn’t lie, even though your relationship was probably gonna be in shambles after that it hurt so bad to see him just laying there, not even knowing if he was alive
you tried to find out, you tried to go towards him and yank him out of his titan but jean swooped in and tackled you at the last second
you were a crying mess but he held you, kicking and screaming and all, not letting go until you were safely on the plane
“jean, please! you guys don’t understand — i have to go back! i have to see—!”
“i’m sorry, y/n, but this is for the best. you have to let go, you may never see him again.”
for the next few months, or years that you were separated from porco, you’d be a hollow mess
It’d take some time for you to forgive him, and him you
for the longest he stayed on marley, bitter and cursing your name
cursing himself for falling in love with an island devil
he hated you, he wanted to kill you...only...he didn’t
deep down porco knew that he still loved you
and he carried that love everywhere with him, even if it tore him apart inside
he was stuck between wanting to be in your arms again and wanting to be loyal to marley
after finding out where you were from, he’d have so much rage and so many questions
you were a devil, yes, but...were you?
you were so sweet and compassionate and kind...how could you be?
you were the exact opposite of what porco had been taught
you weren’t a devil...marley had lied
they had lied and filled him with all this hatred for people he didn’t even know
it infuriated him, and it saddened him that he couldn’t be with you all because he was brainwashed
for the time that you were apart, porco was a mess
he hardly looked alive anymore, only thinking about you day and day out
he longed for the day he’d see you again
and when he did—
all hell was breaking loose, AGAIN
marley was declaring war on paradis
there were people everywhere, titans ranging about, eren being...eren
you of course were on the front lies, just trying to survive when you suddenly spotted him
could it be? no...
you didn’t wanna believe it at first
you couldn’t
you only stared at porco’s scrunched up face in shock, not moving despite that being incredibly dangerous
likewise, porco was shocked to see you there, alive and once again fighting for paradis
it felt just like the first time, but this time you both had months to prepare your words
and the first thing you said to each other?
“i’m sorry.”
the words shocked both you and porco even further, but it felt...right
“y/n...i’m so sorry i—”
“please, pock i should be the one to apologize. i lied, i know i did. but i—”
“i lied too. we both did. guess that’s why we were made for each other,” porco chuckled humorously, you nodding in agreement
for a moment, you both just stood there looking at each other
but then, months of tension boiled over and finally you just kissed, in the middle of the battlefield
“uh, guys? that’s romantic and all but FUCKING FOCUS WILL YOU?”
porco promises he’ll find you after the battle
and what do you know, he keeps his promise and after that you guys live happily ever after the manga doesn’t exist
#porco snk#porco aot#porco galliard x reader#porco galliard#porco x reader#attack on titan x reader#attack on titan imagine#shingeki no kyoujin fanfiction#shingeki no kyoujin imagine#shingeki no kyoujin x reader#shingeki no kyojin#asks#spicytea.txt
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
go the distance
(will you) go the distance
— You’re perfectly content in life except for the fact that you are not dating Deku. When his best friend won’t help you out, you turn to the dark side to get what you want.
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
pairing: pro hero!midoriya izuku x bad villain!reader
warnings: 18+, nsfw, smut, manga spoilers, pro hero!au, villain!reader, ofa usage for sex lol, size difference, manhandling, public sex, slight degradation and praise, deku eats his cum outta ya pussy, big dick deku, corruption but make it opposite, deku is a pervert change my mind
word count: 12,715
a/n: well, yall already knew I wanted to make this fic a reality, so here it is for bnharems villain collab!! check out all the already amazing stories if you haven’t already. thank you to kara, sky, and jo for reading this for me because lmao im ass rn. I’m gonna go to bed because I partied a bit too hard last night.
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
your quirk: distortion – can make afflicted persons vision shift 6 cm to the left or right at the cost of having their own vision shift the same way
⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆⋄⋆⊹⋄⋆
“Breaking news: We have yet another report to add to the slew of attacks this month, this comes just days after we broadcasted rumors of a villain running rampant over the city. This spate of attacks has put the entire metropolitan area at a standstill, road closures, and damaged property making it difficult for commuters to get to work in the morning.
“Road maintenance endeavors to do its best to keep the city running, but it seems futile when these attacks continue to increase. The entire city was brought to a standstill by the mysterious villain who has still not been named, but reports show they are nothing like we have ever experienced before.
“Where are the heroes now? Who will save us from the terror overwhelming our city?
“Every day the crime toll continues to rise and we have no one here to protect us. The Hero Public Safety Commission assured us earlier in the week that the crime rate would go down, that the top Heroes are out there protecting our city, but if so, where are they? Is it really safe to go out anymore, who can we trust? Would you put your life in the hands of a Hero today? When they have proved our streets are no longer safe. We still have no information on what is going on, or who is involved, but we must remain observant. We will continue to report the latest news as we receive it, but for now, we must implore you to heed the warnings of the city-wide curfew that is soon to be implemented. If anyone has any information on these occurrences in the city, please send them to us or contact the police, you can remain anonymous. The safety of our citizens is what is most important, stay vigilant and don’t go out unless it is absolutely necessary. One thing we know for sure: we can no longer rely on Heroes to protect us. The streets of our once-great city are no longer safe, we are no longer safe.”
The female reporter closes her eyes, despite still being on the air, her eyebrows furrowed as she exasperatedly sighs.
“Was that good enough, Mirage?”
You look at her with a pout, your eyes then clenching shut as your lips move with unsaid words as you motion for the cameras to stop rolling. You tilt your head right and left, muttering a bit.
“Did that seem better to you this time? I don’t know, I don’t think it was scary enough...”
You open your eyes to see the exasperated reporter looking at you as if she personally sought to end you right where you were sitting.
“You are the worst villain I’ve ever encountered,” she deadpans, and you laugh in agreement.
.
.
.
You weren’t really a villain.
If you must put a label on what you were, you would say that you were the best PR head any hero agency could ask for. You were, after all, the top student graduate from UA’s Business Course and had been ushered into a condensed agency the moment you were finished taking your graduation pictures.
And well, if you are actually curious about the… villainy, you would like to uphold and continue to stress that you weren’t a villain! You were just a public nuisance – like those stupid YouTubers – with the ability to garner Pro Heroes’ attention! People had no reason to scoff at what you did on the daily.
You took both of these jobs very seriously!
It was like being straight out of a comic for you!
A simple – hopefully should the heroes you’re in charge of not be stupid – nine to five job by day, and a badass, crime-committing, sexy as shit villain by night! How could anyone ever hate you for your lifestyle! How could anyone ever hate you?!
But we are all noisy people, and everyone wondered just why you became a villain because you had a beautifully stable job with an impressive salary! Why would such an amazing woman such as yourself dabble in the evilness of humanity?
Well, you did have an answer for the public.
“Why do you engage in evil, villainous schemes?” the reporter deadpans, absolutely and utterly not being paid enough to humor you in this forced interview.
The public loved drama, pizazz, a little showmanship even from what they deemed humanities worst! So, you told the world why you chose to be evil instead of good:
“Because I want to be!” you grin, flashing a pose as you make your away from the interviewer you had very much illegally forced to interview you. “And because a hero killed my cat!’
Of course, that was a lie! Why would you ever hand over the real reason as to why you decided to become a villain! You’d be laughed right out of Japan, possibly be murdered by a horde of fangirls!
For you see, there was one reason and one reason alone as to why you decided to take your place within the villainy hall of fame. Why you chose to do more in your day outside of your already demanding job.
And that one reason was: Pro Hero Deku, civilian name Midoriya Izuku.
Now, trying not to come off as some creepy, weirdo, stalker fangirl, you could fully admit that you were in love with the stupidly large hunk of a man that debuted as an official pro a year before you graduated from high school.
You remember how the world was finally recovering from the year-long nightmare that had ensued. To be honest, you were stupidly surprised you had even managed to graduate, given that most of schooling had become somewhat of a joke.
FIVE YEARS AGO, MARCH, 2XXX:
It had been in the evening, the clear blue sky becoming ruby red and blood orange as you made your way out of campus. The air somehow smelled of sweet hay and gasoline, but you didn’t mind. There was hardly anyone out at this time, most students had made their way home already, and the only sounds were the moving cars of businessmen just trying to get back home.
There really wasn’t any reason to suspect anything to go wrong, this was a simple daily walk back home after school that wasn’t like any other. But then there had been a loud pop, an ever louder screech, and finally, you managed to whip your head in time to see a car tumbling through the air straight at you.
There was hardly any time to think, even less to react, and the only thing you knew was that you were not going to survive.
You braced yourself, eyes clenching and body curling, your mind screaming because this was not going to be the way things ended. But before it could happen, before the car could come down upon you and squish you like a bug under a shoe, something picked you up and you were weightless.
Waiting for an impact that never came, the tears that were endlessly streaming down your face were suddenly stopped by rough, warm fingers smoothly wiping them away.
“Hey, it’s okay! You’re safe now!” a voice says softly to you, endearingly warm and comforting. “I’m here, don’t worry.”
“Am I… did I die?” you whisper, unsure if you even want the answer, your eyes remaining closed because you refused to open them up to some angel that could confirm your death. “God, what an embarrassing way to die!”
“Oh – um, no! You’re not dead! I promise!” the voice laughs brightly, just softly enough that you believe him and not be entirely horrified by the amused reaction. Your eyes crack open slowly, just barely peering back into the world, still half praying you weren’t dead. But all you saw was green.
Green eyes, green hair, green clothes.
You blink, once, twice, realizing only then you were staring into the eyes of a boy about your age.
He had curly hair, freckles littering his face, and eyes that easily pierced through your very soul.
Without meaning to, your breath stopped, frozen in your lungs as you were captivated by a handsome man with a curving, beautiful smile.
“See, I told you it was okay!” he teased you, head cocking to the side as he grinned largely.
The action itself seemed to strangle the strangest noise out of your mouth as you realized suddenly and immediately that your face was burning and all you could think was:
A cute hero rescued me, a cute hero rescued me, a cute hero rescued me, acuteherorescuedme!
“Sorry about that scare! I would’ve caught that car sooner, but I wasn’t paying attention to who was around!” the green boy apologized, bowing deeply in front of you in his apology. “There’s a commotion just up ahead, so I recommend you take the next road over.”
You nod numbly, unable to conjure even the slightest hint of your voice again as he stood up to his full length. He was average in height it seemed, taller than you, but still not towering. The hero looked behind his shoulder, those big green eyes focusing onto the distance, onto something you couldn’t even begin to imagine – or see, really. He blinked and turned back to you, smile gone but the gentle aura to him remained, but now his face, his mouth, was underlined with a sense of urgency and engagement to whatever sent a vehicle tumbling your way.
“Which train do you take home?” he asked, eyebrows relaxing from his stern position, as his smile picked up again. “I’ll take you closer to your station!”
“B train,” you manage to wheeze out – unable to be the reason why he was held up but also confused as to just what he could do to get you closer to the station that was at least a mile away from here.
“Perfect! I know where that is!” he laughs for just a moment, and before you could even ask if this was going to be some escorted thing – because you definitely did not need it – his arms were fastly secured around you, and suddenly you were weightless.
A cold wind rushed against your face, nipping at your nose, cheeks, and ears, sending your hair flying around – into your mouth! Oh, you were screaming! You were soaring through the skyline, being held by some hero you couldn’t name, and you were screeching at the top of your lungs.
Making the mistake of looking down, your arms were suddenly around his shoulders, your voice growing even sharper and louder as you squeezed against his body and refused to let go. His hands, despite the gloves, were warm on your back, and his soft chuckle warming you from nose to toes as he secured his grip on you.
“I got you,” he spoke, “I won’t let you go, I promise.”
Those words don’t exactly ease you, but there’s a comfort to the genuinity to his words. You nod nonetheless, your face buried deep into his neck. The cold wind continues to whip around you, the only thing sounding in your ears is the cruel whipping wind and quiet city below.
“I’m landing now,” he informed you, body shifting in the wind, and reflexively, you clung even tighter to him, expecting the similar stomach dropping motion of a roller coaster going straight down. “You’re – ack – c-choking me!”
The knowledge of that, hearing the strain and entirely unhidden sound of him choking against the current chokehold you had on him, you released him entirely with a shriek of your own. Was it a smart move? No, definitely not because you were how many hundreds – if not thousands – of feet in the air with a quirk that could not, and would not save you.
“It’s okay! I’m fine!” he quickly said, his arms shifting around your waist as you felt your body weight drop just the smallest bit. To which your focus landed to the concrete floor so far down, and you began screaming again. He panicked just a bit too. “Y-You’re okay too! We’re landing! We’re landing!”
Soon, but not soon enough, the concrete floor came underneath your feet, and you practically felt your knees buckle underneath you. The train station behind you was practically invisible, and you felt the floor come in contact with your knees, and you collapsed onto your hands and knees. You could feel the tears streaming down your face as you wheezed and panted, unable to move from your position.
“Hey, look, we made it!” he laughed gently, probably being said in hopes that you would feel better. (It did make you feel slightly better, his laugh was light and pretty to listen to.) You could feel him approaching you, iron covered red shoes appearing before your vision. Looking up, you saw that the young hero was crouching, his face holding a wobbly smile that was earnest, worried, and full of unspoken hope. “I do need to get back, but before I do, are you good enough to be left alone?”
You blinked your soaked eyelashes at him, still largely unable to say anything at the cute hero in front of you who had a few scratches on his cheek, right below his freckles.
“Y-Yeah, um,” you say, your tongue cotten and lead in your dry mouth. “I-I’ll be fine, I think.”
The green eyed hero nods, offering you a hand and assisting you to your trembling legs, “That’s good to hear!” he chirped, his wobbly smile becoming a grand, bright grin. “You were really brave! I was impressed!”
Now, you were an idiot at times, but even you could spot a stupid lie. Still, hearing it said with such honesty, as if this hero who was no taller than five foot eight truly believed it, made something bubble in your chest, and soon you found yourself laughing.
“No need to lie to me, h-hero,” you manage to speak between stammering breaths, “thank you for saving me, though. I appreciate it.”
You grin crookedly at him, and to your utter delight, he reciprocates it.
“It’s the least I can do. I’d offer to take you home but… I’m not quite finished yet,” he says, and you can only nod, the conversation obviously reaching its last strides. You watch as he floats up, his eyes looking at you, but somehow focused how many miles away from where he had brought you from. “Stay safe?”
“I’ll try my best,” you agree to his question, hands clasping before your lap. “Finish the job quick, hero?”
He grins, “I’ll try my best.”
You feel a breathless sort of laugh escape you as you watch him beginning to shoot back up, but a sort of horror shoots through you as you rush forward, running right after him, hands cupping around your mouth as you scream:
“What’s your name?!”
The blur of green in the air freezes, and you stop running as you see green eyes and freckles focusing back onto you.
“Deku! My hero name is Deku!”
You stop at the curb of the street, eyes focused on the sky as the green eyed hero named Deku grins one last time before shooting off at a speed probably much faster than when he held onto you. The wind blows around you, and you can only feel the heat sitting on your cheeks and the way you’re smiling as you stare after his figure that's long, long gone.
“Deku...” you whisper to yourself, ignorant to the world of commuters beginning to appear at the station. “Thank you.”
And thus came the very apparent and obvious day in which you fell head over heels for Pro Hero Deku.
Now some people called you a stupid fangirl, obsessive stalker, and sometimes, yeah, you were obsessive and weird about your slight infatuation with a stranger. It was strange, you knew that! But you also knew that you had practically no chances of ever being able to woe the man behind the image of Deku because Midoriya Izuku practically existed as Deku 24/7.
After you graduated from high school, you were put into the same agency that was currently holding Deku. Without tooting your own rom-com obsessed horn too much, you fully expected to walk in and be handed Deku’s file as his PR manager and be able to thank him for not only saving you all that time ago, but also eventually sweep him off his feet.
But your reputation preceded you well, probably too well, because the first day you entered the office and was handed your list of three clients to work with, neither one was for Deku. Being a PR manager for heroes was hard, a job that practically held no set hours because, unlike your typical celebrities, heroes had no type of privacy or protection. They were constantly under the spotlight, being viewed by adoring fans and scornful critics. Your job served as the first line of defense for heroes against the public, and there were some heroes that were quite hilariously easy to work for because they were genuinely good.
The older PR managers typically held the quieter, easy tempered, or less combat heavy heroes. These heroes typically never had a bad thing said about them, their job was a glorified PA job but even less because there was no expected demands from the heroes they had to take in. Unless, of course, a hero wanted to do some sort of public event they hadn’t considered.
But there were the louder, quick to temper, or the heavy combat heroes that while made you an insane amount of money, also brought you a near 120 hour work week because there was so much to do, so much to consider, so much to keep your eyes on. There was the constant slander, the people who hated the louder, quick to temper heroes because they didn’t like their attitude, completely disregarding that they had been unsafe and a liability the entire time the hero was dealing with them. The talk shows that took months to convince to allow for an interview because they heard false rumors, and so you have to practically wrestle a boa constrictor to get a measly five minute interview done. And then the combat-heavy heroes… no one would ever shut up about building damages and how this hero broke his nose while he was stealing a store!
Not to mention having to have every single piece of social media on your phone, set to notify you whenever your clients names were brought up so that you could look at it. You’ve seen more than enough lewd drawings of your clients to last you a lifetime, enough fanfiction, and fan edits that left you with blazing cheeks and the need to never look at your client ever again. But mostly you checked each and every update because you were their first and only line of legal defense on these sorts of things.
You’ve taken down leaked nudes, fake news, and qualmed rumors and speculations.
It was hard.
So when you were shown to your desk on your first day and three files were handed to you, you were shocked to see the hero names you would be working with.
Dynamight
Phantom Thief
Shouto
Somehow, without having yet to speak with a single one of your now current clients, you knew that you were going to have your work cut out for you.
“Good luck newbie!” the woman who gave you the initial tour chirped, clapping you on the back. “You got this!”
Good lord.
Without much to do other than reading through the three’s files, you realized that you already knew a bunch about two of three of your clients. DynaMight and Shouto were two heroes that you knew teamed up with and hung out with Deku a lot, both on-field and off-field if any of the out of costume pictures said anything. Because of their connection with Deku, you had at one point learned a bit about them.
You knew that Shouto was a crowd favorite. He was tall and sweet and a complete airhead at the best moments despite him being smart. Controversy still surrounded his character, despite all the good he did, because of the past history that was brought out about his father Endeavor and his brother Dabi. The country couldn’t figure out where they stood in terms of that reveal. Endeavor did a lot before the reveal, and continued to rise up to everything in his path despite the skeletons in his closet being thrown out for the world to see. They neither forgave him, nor hated him, they only watched and waited. Then Dabi, of course, was seen as a could-have-been version of Shouto, and many tried to ask if he was really a hero and not actually siding with the League. After all, why on Earth would he be defensive of his father too?
The public had an unmoving image of Shouto based on anything but who he was as an individual, and you decided immediately that it would be your job to fix that. He was also, after all, a dear friend of Deku, so you’d do anything.
Phantom Thief was your easiest of the three clients. A relatively well mannered man who was kind and a bit weird in a fun way. He had a great sense of self and was a reliable person on the field. He made a great hero, but you could see the way his spirit blazed with an unspoken rivalry between him and the other two of your clients. Well, it seemed like he was the best until his former self appointed rivals came into the picture, but that was hardly ever, and according to Shouto, he was way worse back in their first year.
The greatest scandal he’s had so far in your three years of working at their agency was the one time he was lied to about a quirk and accidentally copied a woman's quirk that gave her the ability to change her cup size. Safe to say that Phantom Thief accidentally broke a few buttons on his shirt and was unable to stop civilians from snapping pictures.
But of course, the one that had you practically crying yourself to sleep nightly for more than one reason was Dynamight.
You’d known about him the moment you looked up Deku on your phone.
They were practically a hero duo in everything but name. They were always seen doing the same things together, whether that be on patrol together or maybe getting dinner, most of their top recorded fights were done with each other by their sides. You had also learned that they were childhood friends, and you practically vibrated at the thought that even though Deku was not your client, the chances of meeting him were still astronomically high.
There was no way you wouldn’t not meet Deku!
But you were wrong, so very, very wrong.
Turns out the hero duo in everything but name meant that Dynamight refused to let Deku be anywhere near him in the agency – the very small amount of time they spent in here. The few times they were in the same room, Dynamight absolutely refused to be interrupted because that was their paperwork hour. You had only ever been blessed with seeing green curls turning the corner as Dynamight gripped your forearm, refusing to let you follow.
“Like hell I’ll let you distract the shitnerd,” he stated simply, his red eyes narrowed as he stared down his nose at you. You opened your mouth, ready to defend your not so innocent intentions. “I’m not stupid, so don’t pretend like you won’t try anything.”
Your jaw snapped shut.
Safe to say that you couldn’t do anything about Deku so long as Dynamight was around.
But Dynamight as a client was exhausting to put it kindly.
There were so many opinions and thoughts and issues and praises coming from everywhere. Hell, even the fucking Americans and westerners had caught wind of the Wonder Duo at one point and while you were well knowledgable on their opinions on Deku, the ones on Dynamight were the ones that you had to focus on now.
People still called him a villain, so many unhappy with the fact that he still screamed and cursed and threatened. There were many conspiracy theories that he was working with the long dead League of Villains. They turned their nose up at the fact that he was childhood friends with Deku, claiming that no way an asshole like him could have ever been friends with him. And of course the bullying revelation that had come out shortly after your debut.
That had been a trip, one that had you even shocked as Dynamight approached the table in front of the media, his body calm and composed. You had watched as he simply said he owed nothing to the media, that he had already done all that he could to deserve his atonement and deserve Deku’s forgiveness. He had spoken clearly, concisely that it wasn’t any of their damn business as to what he did, and if he apologized to them, the unaffected, the ones that had nothing to do with his early years of bullying Deku, of his previous weakness and insecurity, it would be a waste of his breath.
It isn’t to them he should ever be apologizing to anyways.
You had watched as he stood up, face calm, and hands shoved into his pockets as he stood and walked away despite the screaming reporters. You had wanted to stay longer, have your own hand in damage control, but a swoop of green came in and Deku was at the microphone eyebrows furrowed as he pointed a finger at them all and said that his past with Kacchan was between him and Kacchan only, and his decision to forgive Kacchan were his and only his.
You didn’t hear the rest, didn’t even get the option to hear the way the hero you loved defended the hero you worked for – his childhood friend.
No.
Dynamight had grabbed your elbow and dragged you out of the room with him, the metal doors clanging closed the moment fierce green eyes met yours.
You watched in the company car as Dynamight looked outside the window, one elbow on the doorframe holding his chin; his gaze focused sharply on nothing but the passing sidewalk. Had it not been for the way the hand on top of his lap trembled, you would have thought he was perfectly okay.
Neither one of you talked about that again.
But just because you didn’t talk about it again, didn’t mean the world was the same. People claimed he brainwashed Deku, others demanded that Deku beat the shit out of Dynamight. You knew that Dynamight would want nothing to do with this, but you would stay in the office (an almost useless, empty office as most PR managers did their business at home) for hours long after you were supposed to be gone, practically arguing with someone who only existed behind a screen and didn’t even care that much – but you couldn’t stop.
Seeing Dynamight’s shaking hand had really done a number on you.
“The hell are you still doing here, eyelashes,” Dynamite asked from the dark entrance of the floor. “Go home already, don’t waste your time.”
You had startled at the initial intrusion, but you immediately relaxed seeing the smudged paint around red eyes and blond hair. You barely kept your gaze on him before turning back to your computer and continuing your argument.
“I’m not wasting my time, I’m doing my job,” you remark, eyes squinting at your keyboard because your vision is definitely blurry. “I’ll be heading out soon anyways.”
“God you’re fucking annoying and stubborn!” Dynamight barked, the heel of his hand slamming into his forehead. “This is exactly why I won’t introduce you to the fucking nerd!”
“What?!” you shriek, suddenly looking at your client as if he had personally attacked you – and in a way he did. “What do you mean you won’t introduce me to Deku because of that?! I’ve already met Red Riot, Chargebolt, Cellophane, and Pinky through you!”
“Yeah, because they’re not stubborn idiots too!” Dynamight accuses, jamming a gloved finger at you as he begins stomping your way. You startle, your chair shooting backward as the explosion hero makes his way towards you at alarming speed.
“What are you—?!” you shriek, hands flailing about as he grabs you by the collar of your distressed shirt.
Dynamight lifts you up to your feet as if you were a sack of flour and you grasp onto his forearm.
“I might tell you that you’re the most annoying and stubborn bitch in the world, but you’re not worse than fucking Deku,” Dynamight sneers, his red eyes narrowed and stern. “I’m not going to let you meet him until you learn how to give or you’ll hurt him, and I’m not going to be part of any reason as to why he gets hurt again.”
Your jaw dropped, clearly offended, but you closed it just as fast; the weight of his words made you a bit sad, even for just a bit.
“You’re kinda cute when you care for Deku, you sure I’m his biggest fan?” you tease, grinning at the hero to which he rolls his eyes.
“Shut the hell up and go home already; it’s annoying seeing you fight a losing battle that’s none of your damn business,” Dynamight simply said, putting you back onto your feet and blocking out your desk.
“I’ll go home on the condition that for my birthday you at least consider introducing us!” you say, unwilling to move from your spot. “I’ve been working for you for three years! You’ve kept me away for three years!”
Dynamight’s stare didn’t even shift the slightest millimeter, his red eyes unamused as you groaned in grief and annoyance.
“I’m stubborn? Have you met yourself?!” you grumble snatching your jacket and purse from the hook on your cubicle and shoving them on. “My names God of Explosion Murder: Dynamight and I am Stubborn™ but will never admit it.”
You continued mocking your long time client and most definitely friend if you dared to say so, and dragged the heel of your foot all the way to the elevator to which you were joined by Dynamight. The trip down the elevator is silent, and you keep your gaze locked on the closed doors, unwilling to even look at the hero next to you.
Soon enough, the elevator reached the ground floor, and you got ready to walk out.
“I’ll consider it,” Dynamight said as the elevator doors opened. “Also, fucking stop calling me Dynamight, Bakugou’s fine.”
He walked off the elevator with his hands shoved into the pockets of his pants.
“Thank you, Bakugou!” you shriek, your lungs failing you at the thought of finally being introduced to Deku! You hadn’t moved from your spot from the elevator, your chest hammering with the thought of getting to meet Deku.
“Don’t get your hopes up, you’re still irritatingly stubborn,” Bakugou merely calls over his shoulder before lifting his hand in a halfhearted wave before stepping out of the glass door.
That brought you back to reality just a bit and you scowled, knowing you would have to go beyond and above to prove that.
But you see, there were many reasons to cry about having Bakugou as your client. Besides the stinkhole of his previous bullying, people just were not understanding his typically prickly exterior. You had to go head to head with reputation tarnished, had to slap fangirls away who demanded that Bakugou degrade them where they stood. It was hard to not be stubborn as not only his PR manager but his friend, and in less than a month, still plenty of time before your birthday, you had already grown irritated of the meeting-Deku-card he waved over your head.
“Mei, if I have to go any longer than this, I will die and hope I am reborn as Deku’s new guardian angel,” you pouted, chin pressed against a cold metal tabletop. Your hands being used as glove models for one of your best friends Hatsume Mei. “It’s first of all impossible getting anywhere near him with his guard dog Bakugou literally stopping me whenever I’m within a ten foot radius! And then I’m not even sure what will happen when we do meet again! Would I even be able to talk to him?!”
“Why wouldn’t you? You talk to all my babies with me! There’s practically nothing you can’t do,” Mei laughs, smacking you against your back before returning her intense gaze back to the gloves. “Deku’s uh… I actually can’t remember him but I’m sure he’s a great conversationalist! I think he helped me with the Sports Festival my first year.”
“That was Iida,” you laugh, wiggling your fingers as Mei demanded. “You’re so bad with names and faces, I’m impressed you know mine.”
“You saved my baby, of course I remember you,” Mei turned her grin towards you, “but come on, why can’t you get with him besides this Bakugou guy?”
“Well, he’s just like Bakugou! He’s practically married to his job! Their schedules basically match together perfectly! There’s literally only three hours a day while they’re on the job that they’re not together! And that’s when they patrol their own parts of town because there’s hardly any activity they don’t need to be attached by the neck.” You explain and rant, your cheeks puffing as you stand up and allow Mei to run further tests on the glove.
“Sounds like you gotta become a villain to woo this hero guy, huh,” Mei spoke, eyes focused on the glove as you pointed a finger at the far wall and watched as a beam exploded from the fingertip and pierced through the steel wall like butter. “Too bad you’re a goody two-shoes or else I could make you some serious villain gear and make you a fearsome villain to then prove that Hatusme Mei’s babies and creations are untouchable and the best in the world! Muah-ha-ha-ha!”
You know her words are more joking than serious, but that doesn’t stop your eyes from widening. Your body shifts over to where she was standing and you screech pointing at her and just narrowly missing setting off the laser again.
“THAT'S IT!”
“What’s it?” she asked, completely confused.
“You have to make me a villain!” you exclaim, rushing over to Mei, who is eagerly waiting for her babies returnal especially since it ran perfectly. “You have to make me near-invisible gear that can keep me going toe to toe with Deku until I can seduce him!”
“You want to turn evil?” Mei questions, finger pressing quizzically to her chin. “That doesn’t seem right.”
“I am definitely not villainous to pull that off, but like I pretend to be a villain so that he talks to me and we can like get to know each other!” you exclaim, you’re unable to keep from hopping up and down on your feet, your grin unfathomably bright. “It's practically a romcom in the making!”
“I don’t know if that’s a good idea,” Mei laughs, altering the band of fabric around your waist. “You do know heroes and villains hardly speak? It’s more like… ‘I’m more powerful,’ ‘No me!,’ ‘No, ME!’”
“Um, I’m pretty sure that’s not true, but whatever! I’ll figure out a way!” you continue on unaffected because this plan was genius! Especially if you had Mei in your corner?! Her recent development of not using such… steampunk designs made her creations elusive and dangerous to own. Hence why she was an extremely sought out manufacturer, by villains and heroes alike. “And if I can go toe to toe with Deku of all people, you’ll know that you and your babies are the undeniable best!”
“Hm, that is promising,” Mei agrees with a nod as she forces you around. “Is this Deku guy all that good?”
“He’s the one you made the iron soles for!” you chirp and watch as the recognition and challenge spark immediately in Mei’s yellow eyes.
“Oh,” Mei chuckles, turning away from you and looking at her pile of made babies. “This would be good.”
“So we have an agreement?” you grin excitedly.
“Give me a month, and we’ll have your debut!”
Fuck Bakugou for thinking you weren’t good enough!
.
.
.
You hadn’t expected the initial phases of villainy to be quite as hard as it was, if you were being honest. The late nights at Mei’s personal lab made sure to keep your plans a solid secret, but you had to prepare for the wild range of what Deku’s quirk entailed.
There was smoke, something you were already used to working in because of Bakugou and his quirk. You’ve navigated quite a bit in his smog, and as long as you knew where you were, you would be fine.
There was also that danger sense, which allowed him to know when things were coming – something that shouldn’t be too big an issue considering you weren’t actually attempting to extract danger onto him.
Blackwhip was a big issue. How far or how much could you do if he even grabbed a hold of you. With sleuthing and the help of Mei having files on everyone's quirks, you were able to find information that blackwhip was a creation made of energy. Meaning that Mei was now making some type of destructing material to lessen the energy of the quirk, allowing for you to escape should he attempt to capture you this way.
Float was stopped by having most of your fights occur within a confined area, which was needed for you anyways! You didn’t need to be caught by anyone else but him! You didn’t actually need to land in jail – you would prefer to not be handled by anyone but Deku, actually.
Then of course the stupid superstrength and superspeed, both of which you knew you could handle with your quirk. You’ve been head to head with people with quirks similar to that before, and you knew your quirk was tricky enough that you’d manage to slip right past his fingers just fine. After all, you knew full and well that the Deku who took down S class villains was worlds quicker than F class villains – aka you.
You would be fine.
But today was day one, first of how many days it would take to get Pro Hero Deku, aka Midoriya Izuku to fall in love with you.
You were dressed in a black and purple bodysuit that was definitely not inspired by Shego from Kim Possible’s costume. Your hair was dyed purple by a special spray Mei created that would be washed out by the end of the day, but wouldn’t ever give away that it was fake. You wore a mask over your eyes, and grinned seeing that you couldn’t see a fleck of color on your irises.
Perfect.
And with far too much confidence, nauseating excitement, and unjustified attitude, you marched down towards your first spot, ready and adopting the identity of who you were about to become.
Mirage.
It was time to act. Deku and Dynamight were on different patrol routes right now, and you sent your threat, readying for the moment for the man in green to come in with the desire to stop you. With the very real threat of stealing every puppy within the tristate area being broadcasted within the area unless and hero bests you, you waited for your savior to come and stop you.
“I am here to stop your villainous acts, you villain!” a voice shattered the silence just as it shattered your heart. You looked over your shoulder to see some hero you couldn’t name standing at the other stairwell entrance with his fists clenched and ready to fight.
You groaned, shoulders crumbling with your well hidden disappointment.
“I wasn’t looking for you!” you exclaimed, pointing an accusatory finger at the flabbergasted hero who was just trying to figure out what was happening. “Where’s Deku?!”
“He’s – he’s not here yet,” he stammers, eyes wide. “It’s not his day anymore to patrol this area?”
“Aw fuck!” you complain, pouting at the realization that you had messed up. “Okay, I’ll be back later, please don’t come back. Bye!”
With a small wave, you easily stepped through the door to the stairwell next to you and left, your threat empty and the hero victorious despite not actually stopping you. And unfortunately, although you had wished and prayed even, this was not the last time a screw up like this would happen.
At the threat of destroying all the cats in the area, you had another hero show up, not Deku, and you groaned and left before they could even finish their call of stopping you.
You then threatened to poison the watering system, to which you found out that Deku was held up at another major villain threat in a different city. You groaned and stomped off after that.
Then there was the time you swore you would increase the overall temperature of the city per one degree celsius should your demands not be made. Shouto answered that one and you immediately walked away the moment you saw the familiar head of red and white coming your way.
Time and time again you kept being caught by heroes you could not care about, being confronted by no names and nobodies. It was tiring, and Mei was beginning to sigh just the smallest bit whenever you showed up to try yet again.
But you weren’t a quitter!
You would win!
This was your last attempt at getting Deku to notice you.
After threatening to wrap all the citizens in the area with a giant froot by the foot, you were almost sad to say that the heroes ignored your cry for chaos and no one had come to check on you.
You sat outside the building you used as your trap for Deku, pouting into a hot dog that the neighborhood's grandma gave you because you looked like you needed something to eat. It’s a good thing you weren’t actually a villain or else they’d be fucked, you bitterly thought as you took another bite of your food.
It had been a month of empty, no Deku appearances, and you were going to bite the bullet and pretend to be not stubborn just so stupid Bakugou of all people could introduce you.
You kicked your feet as you sat on the staircase, humming as you watched the empty streets bend with the wind. It was quiet, beautiful, peaceful.
“YOU!” a voice shrieked to your left, and you watched a pudgy, red nosed man racing over towards you, a flash drive clenched in his hands. “TAKE THIS! RUN! DON’T LET THE HEROES TAKE IT!”
You gawked at him, feeling the small plastic device being shoved into your hands as the man collapsed at your feet. You squeaked when you heard a voice yelling stop and you bounced to your feet, turned into the building and raced in.
Your breathing was erratic, heart in your throat as you raced up the stairwell, unable to begin to imagine what the hell the information on the flash drive held. You were practically hyperventilating as you reached the floor you had come to know extremely well, and you stood near the window with shaky hands and legs.
What did you take?!
“I’m going to need that back, I’m afraid,” a low smooth voice said from behind you, and you froze immediately. Old anxiety overcome by a new anxiety, one that made your stomach flip and blood burn.
Turning around, you felt awestruck to see the one man you’ve been waiting for… for fucking years now, really, to appear before you, finally be there. In the flesh, completely, entirely. Your jaw dropped, your gaze looking down from your clenched hand that held the USB to the way that Deku looked at you with warm eyes that were underlined with steel that made you want to drop to your knees, confess everything, and beg to be his. God, he was so fucking tall. He had only been about five foot eight the last time you had actually talked, and now he was at least a foot taller. His teenager haircut was long gone, now replaced with his curls trimmed at the nape of his neck before filling out on top – not quite an undercut. He had more freckles now, surely. His skin just a bit tanner, a scar trailing from his cheek to his jaw. You knew there were more scars, just as you knew that there were dimples when he smiled.
You wanted to have him between your legs while you begged for mercy, holy shit.
Tucking the USB into your pocket, you tilted your head as you will yourself to relax.
“I went through all the trouble of getting it... I think if I’m going to hand it over quickly, I deserve to know what’s on it, no?” you tease, your confidence coming out of nowhere while a smile spreads ever so largely over your features. Deku’s eyes widened just a bit, shock overcoming his green eyes.
“I’m sorry, but that’s confidential,” Deku stresses, taking a step forward toward you. You click your tongue, taking a step backward while grinning.
“I don’t think that’s what I asked for,” you giggle as you watch Deku’s face go through an array of emotions before settling onto one – curiosity.
“What do you want?” he asked, apparently entirely ready to discuss any and all terms and conditions with you.
“Honestly?” you reply, tapping a gloved finger to your chin as you ‘think.’ Deku, however, nods. His stance relaxing, becoming one of preparedness but not the takedown he had previously entered with.
“A date with you.”
You watch as Deku’s eyes slam wide open, his jaw dropping immediately and he stammered. Oh, how your heart soared and how you felt giddy and wonderful as he seemed to slip and slide on his own tongue!
“A-A date?!” he ends up almost shrieking, his head shaking left and right. “T-That’s a total lie! You can’t possibly – well, no! Please tell me the truth!”
But you were giddy, practically drunk off the fact that you were making the most powerful hero in the world blush like a little schoolboy. You suddenly were on the offensive, stepping towards your hero who was much larger than you with power and drive behind each step. And it must have been the way you stared him down, the way you walked towards him at blank range with such brimming confidence that Deku takes a step back. But it’s something that makes you want to laugh as the heel of his foot gets caught on a raised tile, and you watch the mountain of a man tumble to the floor.
You’re on top of him immediately, hands pressed to his shoulders, knee settling near his crotch with most of your weight so he got the idea to not do anything funny. The USB sits between your fingers, and you lean over his flushed face that looks up at you with wide eyes.
“Actually, I changed my mind, I know what I want,” you say instead, nose ghosting over his. “Everytime I decide to do something… naughty… I want you to be the hero on the case to stop me. You and just you.”
You lean in closer, so close that you could see the specks of gold in his green, green eyes.
Deku hasn’t spoken, and you’re pretty sure his chest isn’t moving as you press your breasts against his.
“Understood, De-ku?”
Your teeth tug at his bottom lip and let go as he nods.
“Good, good,” you grin, sitting up on his chest and taking the USB in your fingers and slipping it into his utility belt. “Take good care of that for me, I’ll see you next time, hero…”
You had only managed to flash a quick wave before disappearing through your usual door, hoping and praying to god that whatever the hell possessed you would continue until you reached Mei’s. It wouldn’t hit you until much, much later than you had stunned Pro Hero Deku speechless within the first meeting.
Hell, you thought giddily as you answered Bakugou’s call about how he probably just got into a bit of a messy situation, maybe you do have the potential to woo him like this.
.
Thus truly began your descent as the villain Mirage.
.
It was quickly accepted and discovered that the moment you stepped into that costume and colored hair that you were the prey for Deku and Deku only. Most of your interactions with Deku occurred within buildings, and you used Mei’s gear to gain the final laugh each and every time to allow for you to escape. There were times, however, where you could be seen racing through the sky. Jumping from rooftop to rooftop as Deku followed after you, leaping, tumbling, and even catching you at times.
You flirted with him heavily, allowing yourself to be caught so that you could bat your pretty lashes and press your chest against his. It didn’t matter how professional he was, how good at his job he was, Deku was a pervert – so obviously a pervert it made slipping away almost too easy.
But because you had the world-renowned, world known Pro Hero Deku as the only hero on your case, soon the small block who had to play victims to your horrendous crimes became only a small percentage of people who were watching your crimes. These near daily crimes (or inconveniences/botherings as the people on the internet say to defend you and your actions) are becoming both a worldwide sensation, and so, it took nothing for you to continue having Deku at your feet and the world chipped in. So you agreed to do interviews, forcing uneager reporters to do segments on you so that the hype behind you and Deku’s relationship grew.
You didn’t want him to leave you, not until you got what you wanted, and unless you were an idiot, you were nearly positive you were almost there.
Why would you say that?
Well, a few reasons.
The first came about a week after you had first met Deku again.
You had joyously gathered the means to create a machine to shave down an eighth of an inch of everyone's shoes in the entire country of Japan without their knowledge. You had ever so evilly explained that the point of this was to ensure that for a full day, everyone would feel off and unbalanced but would not know why.
You had said this, grinning widely as you turned around to see Deku standing there attempting to fight off a very amused smile.
“I don’t think that would be all too evil, Mirage,” he called out to you, arms folding across his chest as he watched you set up the machine to do exactly what you said you would do.
“Mm, that’s what you say now, but just wait until you’re one of the losers stumbling around,” you say back, grinning as you turn around for just a second, wagging the knife at Deku from the distance.
“Well, regardless, you know I can’t let you do that,” Deku laughs just slightly, and you grin, standing up.
“Oh, yeah?”
“Yes, so I’m going to have to ask you to stop right there.”
You giggle.
“Make me.”
You’re not sure what happens, but there’s dodging and weaving, spinning and sliding. You’re practically wheezing from how hard you’re laughing as Deku can not manage to land a finger on you with the help of Mei’s items and your quirk. It all comes to an end when instead of dodging, you throw yourself right at him, and Deku has not anticipated that.
His eyes are wide open and you fiercely grin as he falls back onto the floor, unbalanced and only slightly frantic. You have the knife pointed at his neck, the dull blade sitting gently on his skin.
“So, Deku,” you taunt teasingly, your teeth burying into your bottom lip for just a moment at the sight of the dark flash in his green, beautiful eyes. “Tell me one thing, or I’ll continue on with my vile plans.”
“O-Okay?”
“Are you single?”
The second attempt came a few many weeks later.
You had gathered about 75 tons of glitter bombs and were in the current process of making them one. You had plans of setting it off over Tokyo so that for practically the rest of eternity, the entire city would have glitter everywhere. The only thing is that you did have to glue the glitter bombs together because, well, no one made super giant ones.
“This is so annoying, there’s glitter everywhere, and I’m only ten glitter bombs in!” you complain to the ‘empty’ room but knowing full and well that Deku had appeared through the broken window at least five minutes ago.
“If it’s annoying to you, then shouldn’t you stop?” Deku replied and you grinned.
He really couldn’t stay quiet, huh?
“Well, if it’s annoying to me, then that means every one of my victims will also find it annoying. Win-win situation.” you say, turning around towards him and winking. Facing back towards the glitter bombs you scowl, “stupid fucking glue gets everywhere, too!”
“Regardless, you know I can’t let you do that,” Deku said as leveled as he could although you swore you heard a laugh in his voice.
“Just try and stop me,” you reply back stone cold.
You stand up and watch as Deku stands up from the windowsill and sighs just a bit too heavily.
“Guess I have to,” he says and shoots out before you’re well prepared.
Typically, and probably in any other situation, this would have been the end. Pro Hero Deku had come at you with the speed and power as he took out any other Class F criminals, but unfortunately for him, and definitely fortunately for you that glue was EVERYWHERE.
Deku’s hand was stuck onto your arm, and your chest was glued to his stomach, and you swear you never quite got the strawberry Deku references until right now.
The perverted hero burned scarlet, his face practically simmering with heat as your body became undeniably stuck to his. You had to fight off the vindictive smirk, the practically snarling grin as you could feel something hot and heavy twitch at your hip.
“Fuck,” Deku wheezed.
“Fuck, yeah,” you grinned.
.
.
“WHAT?!”
.
.
Deku could not look you in the eyes for about 10 more interactions following that, but you counted that as a win. But undoubtedly, your starred and favorite memory of it all was something that occurred just last week of the current present events.
You had stood on top of a building, threatening the entire government of stealing (i.e., cutting off) the aglet of their shoes and sweaters and then removing all the laces so that it would result in their wasted time and entire humiliation!
“I don’t think most people even know what aglets are, to be honest,” Deku said from behind you. You turned around to see that he was standing there with an unsuppressed grin. “It’s not a good enough threat.”
You go unfazed by his judgement, choosing to instead bat your eyelashes and push your hair behind your ear.
“Not a good enough threat, and yet, you’re still here?” you tease, enjoying the way pink flushes to his cheeks.
“Where else would I be?” he says, and you have to ignore the way your stomach fills with butterflies.
“You’re not cute when you flirt back,” you deadpan, biting your tongue harshly when he says ‘hey!’ “Enough chit chat, let me kick your ass now and then do what I need to do.”
Unlike probably what is 95% of the time, you made the first move today.
You were on the offensive, jabbing and weaving, sweeping and punching. Deku’s green eyes were nearly black as he watched you, analyzing and taking in your movements, countering them all without so much of an issue.
“I still don’t get your quirk,” Deku grunted as his hand swiped at the empty air. “Why won’t you tell me?”
“So then you can turn me in to the government who are still salty about their aglets? I don’t think so!” you say with a laugh, rolling out of the way as Deku lunges forward. “Try again, baby, I have full faith that you’ll get it.”
Deku puffed out a chuckle and lunged again, his huge gloved hand swiping at you, with nearly accuracy despite your quirk being on. But… he wasn’t exactly perfect.
RIIIIIIIIIP!
Cold air hit your breast and your jaw dropped as your very exposed breast appeared before you and Deku. Pro Hero Deku had torn the breast of your costume, the costume that you purposefully did not wear a bra for because you had wanted this exact scenario to play out.
“DEKU!” you screech, pretending to be modest and covering your tit as Deku finally yanked himself out of staring at your breast and whipped around.
“Oh my god, I am so sorry! I didn’t think that was going to happen! I didn’t even mean to look at your boob! It just sort of all happened too fast and it was very shocking! N-Not that you have an ugly boob or anything because actually I think you have a very great boob! But oh my god, I need to shut up please ignore me!” Deku spoke so fast in a matter of five seconds, and you couldn’t even tell him to come back as he sprinted away.
His ears burned red and you swore even as he was gone, you could still see the red of his ears illuminating the sky.
You laugh.
“What a perv.”
And so, we are back to the beginning.
Back to how you forced a local news channel to read your demands so that you could hopefully take your final bow as Mirage forever.
With the threat of having a machine that would make dogs bark at a frequency for hours on end until humans eardrums broke then bleed. You made your way to your typical building and hummed as you waited.
The world outside was the same as always.
There were a few people out, a few cars driving through the street, and a few birds chirping here and there.
It was peaceful.
“Don’t you think the new reporter thing was a bit dramatic?” Deku chuckled from behind you.
You were used to him approaching like that, used to him trying to portray being elusive and cool. In your opinion, it just made him dorky.
“No such thing as being dramatic when I’m trying to go head to head with the greatest hero ever,” you respond back effortlessly. You spin on your heel and look back at Deku, who is leaning against a doorframe that he most definitely is slouching on so that the top of his head doesn’t hit the frame. “Hi, Deku.”
“Hi, y/l/n,” he says with a soft smile, one that's slightly victorious, one that makes your stomach knot in a pleasant way.
“Ah, you discovered my secret identity,” you observe, grinning as you begin approaching Deku. “Should I be scared?”
“Probably not, I don’t think I could do anything to you,” Deku sighs, pushing off the door frame and walking towards you too. “You’re pretty amazing, y/l/n.”
“Let’s prove that then,” you grin while zipping forward.
As if the both of you knew that this was the end of the line, the final confrontation, the battle this time was different. It was showy, flirty, full of spins and side steps, playing a game of cat and mouse while dodging and weaving. You laughed as blackwhip dissolved around your costume, and you frowned as he began using more of his power to get from point A to point B much quicker.
You’re not quite sure how it happened, what exactly you did wrong, or maybe Deku just finally figured out the pattern you used for your quirk because suddenly you were being tackled from behind. You shrieked as the two of you went down, his body flushed on top of you, his chest pressing to your shoulders.
The both of you were heaving, panting, completely out of breath from the five minutes you took playing around. He holds your wrists in one hand, pinned above your head, and the other one is on your waist. You were trapped beneath him, unable to move the absolute unit of a man above you, arms and hips weak to his weight. You shoved your hips up, attempting to shift some of his weight off you, but you froze as he choked on a breath by your ear.
Your ass was pressed against something hard, thick, and hot.
Oh.
Ohhh fuck.
It was happening.
Holy fucking shit.
Your breathing hitches as you thrusted your ass up again, confirming you were grinding on what was definitely Deku’s hardening cock. And once again, Deku makes the prettiest, most embarrassed gravelly grunt at the back of his throat and you feel like every strand of resistance and strength snaps.
The hand on your waist pulls you even closer against his crotch, and there's lips pressing against your neck, and you absolutely lose it.
He kisses your neck sloppily, teeth nipping at your exposed flesh, and you grind against him, moaning and thrusting back as your body feels like it's on fire. He wanted you! He wanted you and your plan to woo him worked!
“I’ve wanted this for so long,” you keen breathlessly. “Wanted you so badly, Deku.”
“Fuck,” Deku curses, his hips thrusting back against your clothed ass with power you couldn’t fucking wait to feel. “I wanted you too. Wanted you so badly, but didn’t think – holy shit.”
His hand that pins your wrists lets go of you, and moves to grab your jaw. You nearly fucking melt as his full lips slam against yours, and you moan as his lips move against yours. There’s something indescribable about how he’s kissing you, the want, the need, the months of suppressed tension bursting through every move and curve of his mouth. It doesn’t matter to you that you’re pressed up against the concrete floor, you feel like you’ve been placed into another world, an area where you can never come back.
Your arm reaches behind you and buries into his soft curls, you tug at them as your ass circles against his thrusting hips. His tongue slips into your mouth, and you whine at the hot, wet muscle in your mouth, and it sends your head spinning. You can’t take it anymore, you need him, want him flushed against your front.
“Can I fuck you?” Deku asks swollen lips pulling away from yours, his mouth frantic and trailing kisses up your cheeks and down your jaw. “Please, I wanna fuck you so bad. Wanna fuck you on the floor and against the wall. Can I make you mine?”
You nod your head frantically, unable to come up with the words to say in order to tell him yes.
Deku laughs breathlessly and flips you over so that it’s your back against the floor now.
And just like you want him to, Deku comes down to reclaim your mouth. Hot, open mouthed kisses, teeth tugging at your lips and hands grabbing your waist. His hands are huge against you filling up the space between your hip and your waist without an issue. Your legs wrap around his waist, feeling entirely small underneath him, but entirely ready to be fucked by him.
His lips move expertly against yours, teeth nibbling at your lips, mouth then sucking on your tongue. You can’t keep the continuous moans from leaking out, can’t keep yourself from staying quiet as your eyes flutter open and see green eyes so dark they look black, staring down at you with the intensity of a predator.
You were his prey, and you would present to him at the drop of a hat.
His body is hot, heat rolling off of his hero costume in waves, making you feel like you were near burning against him. And the heat between his thighs sits at the bottom of your ass, thrusting up and grinding against you so that you don’t forget even for a moment that you are making him this way.
“I always knew you’d have such a pretty moan,” Deku mumbles as his fingers find the zipper to your costume and begin to tug it down. His lips trail down your neck, biting and nipping at the newly exposed flesh. “Knew you’d look so pretty under me, waiting to be fucked into submission.”
The words spark something within you, your eyes fluttering as your hips grind just a tad bit faster and you whine.
“Aw, is that what you wanted this entire time, y/l/n?” Deku asks, his grin pressed against your collarbone. “Wanted to be stretched out and fucked until you can’t anymore?”
“I want it,” you gasp, your fingers burying deep into his curls. “I want you, I want it, I want your dick in me already!”
“Not into foreplay?” Deku chuckles just a bit, tongue then tracing up your neck.
“Oh I am,” you snap, fingers finding the zipper of his own costume. “You can find out later how much I’m into it, but right now, I have been wanting you for years, and you will not make me wait any longer!”
Deku only nods frantically, and it's a mess of limbs, sloppy kisses, and clothes as the both of you strip to nothing.
Deku’s in between your legs, one hand pressed to the back of your knee, the other gripping what you believe is his dick because it makes everything in the world freeze as you see it. It’s huge, so thick that his hand wraps around it in a nice grip, and it long, curling up to his abs, curved and veiny.
“Holy shit,” you squeak, your cunt already clenching at the thought of taking that in.
“Are you ready?” Deku asks, the hand on your leg moving away for a moment as he cards his fingers back through his hair. “I don’t have a condom, though.”
“That’s fine, I don't care,” you dismiss his words, eyes too focused on the flush cock in his hand. “I don’t think I’ll live after you kill me with that anyways.”
Deku laughs just a bit, his dimples flashing as he leans in and kisses you deeply. You tremble underneath him, feeling so small pressed up against him, and you mewl when you feel the head of his cock pressing between your folds.
“Put it in,” you gasp, leg lifting and wrapping around his waist, “put it in! I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk, do you understand?!”
Deku nods, and with a sense of frantic need, his hand guides his cock into you.
It feels like you’re splitting in half. The girth of his cock stretching your walls out to the max, and he’s only going in. You scream loudly, both in pain and pleasure because it hurts so good.
“Take it, baby, take me all in,” Deku pants, his hips pushing out small, tiny thrusts to ram his cock further and further into your twitching cunt. “That’s i-it, holy fuck, that’s it! You’re taking me all the way in. F-Fuck… you’re so amazing! So fucking perfect!”
Tears are pouring out of your eyes, and your nails are tearing into his back, you sob slightly overwhelmed with his cock and the absolute pleasure of finally getting what you want and it being so much better than you thought. Your cunt throbs almost violently as Deku’s cock finally hits your cervix and your eyes roll to the back of your head as he thrusts in further, lips attempting to claim yours.
“Fuck me, Deku,” you beg, hips beginning to slam and fuck up onto his cock. “Please! I need you!”
“Such a desperate little villain though,” Deku sighs, teasingly, giving you one strong thrust for good measure. It goes a long way though, the power behind his thrust and thighs promising you a bruised ass, thighs, and cunt makes your mouth water for more. “I need you to promise to never do anything like that again and be a good little manager for Kacchan.”
“W-Wha–”
“Be good and stop being Mirage, or else you won’t be fucked.”
There was no hesitation.
“Okay.”
And just like that, Deku’s soft smile curves into a knowing, fierce smirk, and you can do nothing as his hands press to the back of your knees and he begins thrusting his hips into you. And it takes you completely out of control.
It’s a messy, frantic dance, your body holding onto his, your lips pressing against his, desperate and needy for his, and he is basically trying to imprint his body onto yours, the concrete, and the walls. Your bodies are so foreign to each other, and yet, when he fucks into you just a bit hard, just a bit faster, you come undone, back arching and toes curling as you sob his name.
It’s overwhelming to know that he can read you this well and for you to have never fucked him before. It’s empowering to see that he likes every forced and involuntary squeeze and clench of your cunt. He loved when your nails dug into his skin, raking their existence against the plane of broad muscles and scars.
Deku curses your name as you clench around him, his hands moving to your jaw so that he can lift your face to kiss him just so. He kisses you with a heated passion, a need that strips your entire being bare, and his hips slam so loudly against you, the slicked wetness is squelching and slapping with every grunt and moan.
In and out his cock goes, and you praise him and his cock.
You praise him for making you feel so good, for stretching out your pussy with that fat cock of his. You beg for more, and more, and more. You want every snap of his hips to send new colors to your vision, and every echoing squelch of your meeting, sloppy sexes only adds to the blabbering, unmanaged sentences from your lips.
“Harder, faster, more!” you beg, practically wailing against his shoulders, needing him more and more. The concrete hurts against your back, but you don’t care. You don’t care if he breaks your back, it’s a fall you’ll take. “Don’t hold back! Don’t you dare hold back!”
“Fuck, you’re crazy,” Deku gasps, his sweaty brow burying into your cheek. “I won’t though, I won't. Be ready, I’m not sure if you can take it.”
Before you can snap back that you can in fact take it, Deku’s weight falls heavier onto you and the angle shifts just slightly, and your words are ripped right out of your throat for a pitched, window shattering screech. Deku fucks into you with a new power, some untapped strength as greenspark falls from his skin as he ruins you for anyone ever again.
Your voice begins to scream out, the feeling of his vicious, thick cock snapping into you, shoving your shoulders further and further into the concrete was sending your head spinning. Your body is convulsing as he fucks you with new vulgar need and strength. But before you could scream your praises, Deku’s fingers shove into your mouth, and his other hand wraps around your neck, silencing your words and noises as he fucks up into you again and again and again.
“So loud, angel,” Deku smirks, fingers stroking and pinching your tongue as saliva pours endlessly from your mouth. His voice isn’t strained however, doesn’t have any indication that he’s out of breath or ready to tap out and that nearly makes you go insane. “I can’t wait to see everything that makes you look like this… you’re so pretty when you’re getting fucked.”
Your head is spinning, the heated tightness in your core clenching and throbbing as his conquesting cock never once stops or lessens. It just grows and grows and grows. His cock twitches in you, and your eyes roll to the back of your head as he lets out a deep moan.
“Such a good and wet cunt you are,” Deku gasps as you gag against his fingers that press roughly against the back of your tongue. Your vision feels hazy, but you feel like you’re on cloud nine as his hand on your throat opens and closes, demonstrating his power over you. “I’m so glad you went through all this hard work to get me to fuck you.”
You can’t speak, so you nod desperately, you were so happy you did this too.
Your hips buck up into him with sheer stubborn drive to get him to toss his head back and moan, you wanted to see him unhinged too. Your eyelashes flutter, as his hands remove themselves from your face, and they move to your hips to help you out. But the building tightness and demanding need in your cunt was growing louder, hotter, completely undeniable. Your teeth sinking against his skin as you whimpered loudly, absolutely pathetically as you shifted faster, fucking against him harder.
“I-I’m so close,” you manage to moan out, and a sharp escape of air comes from his nose at that revelation.
Deku nods, his head moving so that his forehead rests against yours as he looks deep into your eyes. “I need you to look at the way your belly bulges while I fuck you before you cum, I want you to watch it bulge as you cum.”
You whimper, the strain in your neck almost insufferable as you peer down at your hastily exposed stomach, and you nearly faint at the pornographic, near-insane image of your stomach bulging with his hammering monster of a cock. And just like that, the tight heat in you snaps without a hitch, and you come tumbling down from the heights of your building orgasm. White heat and light spread through your body, your jaw slacking as you moan loudly, screaming his name as you convulse against him, body entirely limp. Deku, who was barely hanging by a strand, completely loses it when your core clenches like a vice against him.
Hot, thick ropes of cum spurt from his cock, his heavy, shaking gasps the only thing you can hear as he fucks into you once, twice more for good measure he collapses onto his forearms above you. It’s hot, almost too hot as he lays on top of you, the sticky fluid of his cum radiating against your already blazing walls, and for a bit, there’s silence.
Deku is the first to move afterward, and you whine as he pulls his cock out of your sore, abused pussy. You make a noise of curiosity then fear as Deku spreads your legs even more open and moves so that his head is face to face with your cum filled pussy.
“What are you–?!” you screech as Deku takes a lick out of your dripping cunt.
“Fuck, this does taste good,” Deku smirks as he once again licks your overstimulated pussy and you sob. “Besides, who said we were done?”
.
.
.
.
.
bonus!
“Everyone, this is my girlfriend y/l/n y/n!” Izuku happily introduced you to his group of friends.
“What the hell?!” Bakugou screamed, thrusting a finger at you and all you did was laugh.
So much for not being stubborn, huh.
881 notes
·
View notes
Text
meant to be forever // colby brock
A/N: sorry this is so late ! much like sam's vengeful fic, i had planned for this one to be a blurb at most, but then it got longer and longer, and now it's my longest fic ever lol hopefully you enjoy this fic ! it's dark like sam's but i added a bit of campy-ness and dark humor to it. let me know what you think and i'll see you soon with another spooky post ~ :)
title and (slight) concept inspired by toy soldiers by marianas trench.
trigger warning: ANGST, murder, dark humor/camp about death, vengeful!colby, colby is not famous in this story, brief mention of sex/sexual language, cursing, blood mentions, dark ending but slightly positive
word count: 7835
~~~~~~~~
Colby was the best boyfriend you ever had. While of course you guys had your moments where you could have been better communicators or could expressed your emotions healthier, you couldn't imagine living your life without him. He was so caring, thoughtful, and loving. Not many of your exes could say that.
And your friends were so jealous of your relationship, how obsessed Colby was with you.
"What? He's not obsessed with me." You laughed when your friends made that comment.
Your friends were telling the truth, though. That man saw no one else when he was with you. You kind of loved the way he hyper-focused on you and what you needed. It was nice to have someone tend to your every need like that.
But you did the same in return. You did everything you could to make him happy. You knew someone like him doesn't come around that often, and you had had your heart broken many times before.
Before Colby, you dated a lot. You were a hopeless romantic and for a long time you were trying to find the one. So, you had a laundry list of guys that broke your heart. You knew that sometimes you were in the wrong too, but that didn't take away from the ones that did hurt you.
Because of how often your heart was broken, it took you a long time to open up to Colby. He had told you about his exes, the ones that broke his heart and the ones whose hearts he broke, and he knew that taking this next step into the relationship meant being open and honest with each other about your past.
And so, one night after a few drinks, you shared the worst boyfriend you ever had: Henry. You had dated him two years before knowing Colby.
"That's a dumb name." Colby joked.
You snickered back. "Right?"
You shared with Colby the worst parts of dating Henry: he always had a tendency to make you feel bad about whatever you did. No matter what, you were never good enough for him. In the beginning of the relationship, everything seemed fine. He loved you, treated you nicely, and did the very bare minimum of listening to you when you talked. But then suddenly... he wanted more. He tried to control the way you dressed, who you hung out with, what you ate; everything. And when you wouldn't follow what he wanted, he would make you feel bad for not doing it. The amount of times you questioned his love for you was astronomical. He made you feel small and worthless so many times over. But then would do a 180 and love-bomb you.
It took you so long to get out of the relationship, to feel like yourself again. You tried everything in your power to keep your distance from him and his old friends. Henry would still hit you up occasionally, as if nothing had changed.
Colby scoffed. “What an asshole. Fuck that guy.”
“He also cheated on me too.” You mentioned, taking a long sip of your drink.
He nodded. “Oh, dope. Double fuck that guy.”
Coming clean to Colby about Henry sparked a new connection between you two. You felt more in love with Colby, and he fell more in love with you.
He had never met Henry but boy did he now hate him. It became a joke between the two of you that anytime someone would piss you off, cut you off in traffic, or just do something douchey in general, he was a Henry.
It helped to laugh through the pain that Henry had caused you, because it was in the past.
Or so you thought.
Two weeks after telling Colby about Henry, the devil himself texted you. Henry asked if you were up for a rebound, and you declined. You told him how happy you were in your relationship with Colby, and you told Henry you were going to block his number.
I wouldn't do that if I were you. He texted.
You rolled your eyes at his message. What did that even mean?
Suddenly, a picture was sent to you. It was of you... naked. A nude you had taken for him a long time ago gazed back at you, and it made you sick.
What the fuck are you doing with that??? You typed quickly.
Am I not allowed to look back at fond memories? ;)
We're not together anymore. Delete my nudes dick.
I don't think so. You're lucky I don't send these around to all my boys, let them know what a fine piece of ass you have.
Your stomach dropped at his words, tears immediately flooding your vision.
I'll press charges if you post them.
Who said anything about posting them? I promise I'll only keep them to myself... just as long as you have dinner with me.
Fuck no.
Then I guess other people are gonna see you naked. Besides, even if your nudes leaked, how are you gonna know they were from me? You slept around a lot. I can only imagine how many guys have seen your body, slut.
You threw your phone across the room, silent sobs shaking your body.
A couple minutes later, Colby came back from his workout. He cheerfully stepped into your bedroom, his smile dropping when he saw your tear-streaked face.
"What happened?" He hissed.
You explained that Henry was threatening you with your nudes in exchange for a date.
“If he posts them, you can press charges.” Colby declared.
“I know, but what if he gets away with it? He could, he's always had more money than me,” you argued breathlessly. “Then that leaves him out of prison and my nudes on the internet. I'm gonna be ruined if he does it.”
Colby held you close to his chest, rocking you back and forth as you cried.
“Baby, how about you... accept his offer?” He questioned.
You shrieked. “What?!”
“Let me explain. Invite him over. And instead of you being here, I'll be here. Maybe I can talk to him, straighten him out.” Colby sneered, “and tell him to fuck off.”
You sighed. “Or you might make it worse.”
Colby made you look into his eyes, his ocean blues intensifying. “I promise you, that man will not leave this apartment with your nudes on his phone. He will be gone from your life when I'm done talking to him.”
You didn't know what else to do. So, you accepted Colby's idea.
That was your first mistake.
~~~~
Colby didn't exactly know what to do with Henry once he came over.
He planned to definitely talk to him, and most likely, fight him. But he hoped that it wouldn't come down to that.
Colby prepared a dinner, just for the sake of being theatrical. He was cutting up vegetables when three knocks came from the apartment door. He walked over casually, and opened it, Henry staring back at him confused.
Henry grunted. “Who the fuck are you?”
“Y/N's boyfriend. Why don't you step inside?” He answered, moving aside for Henry to get through.
“Um... okay?” He walked through the door awkwardly, and Colby locked the door behind him.
Henry glanced around the apartment. “So... where's Y/N?”
Colby smiled, walking back into the kitchen and continuing to make dinner. “She's out with some friends.”
“...She wasn't the one that invited me over, was she?” Henry noted.
“No. Of course not, Henry. I did.” Colby stated.
“Why?” Henry scowled.
“Because I figured I needed to talk to you, since you think threatening my girlfriend with posting her nudes is something you can do without consequence.” He retorted, chopping the veggies noisily.
Henry shrugged. “Look, I was just messing around-”
Colby interrupted, slamming the knife down. “Do you think doing something like that is funny? Why the fuck do you still have her nudes on your phone?”
“You know why, bro. She's hot.” Henry laughed.
“But she's not with you anymore.” He replied, glaring.
Henry strutted towards Colby, standing right outside the kitchen. “What are you gonna do about it? No offense bro, but you're not exactly intimidating, and I could 100% fuck you up.”
Colby rolled his eyes, looking down at the cutting board as he cut the next veggie. “You really think I'm scared of you? You keep your exes' nudes because you can't get anyone else's.” He looked up quickly, “You're a bitch.”
Henry smirked, stepping into the kitchen. “You know that’s what she liked to be called in bed.”
Colby spat, turning to him. “Say something else about Y/N and I’ll fucking end you.”
Henry raced up to Colby aggressively. “You wanna fucking go-!”
Henry gasped loudly, his body lurching forward, shaking.
Colby stared down at the knife in his hand, now deep inside Henry.
“Dude what the fuck?! Why would you run into my-?!” Colby exclaimed.
Henry dropped to floor, gripping his wound silently, his thud cutting Colby off.
A loud groan fell from Henry’s lips as he looked up at Colby helplessly. "...dick."
And then, Henry died.
It took a minute for Colby to even realize what had happened. But when he did, he dropped the knife, trembling as he fell to his knees.
Colby killed someone. For you.
Fuck, you! You could be home at some point soon.
Colby grabbed his phone, texting you and saying to stay out longer with your friends because Henry hadn't shown up yet and he didn't want you to arrive at the same time as him. You agreed and stayed out longer.
An unknown vibration came from the floor, Henry's phone going off with a text. Colby grabbed it out of Henry's still warm hand.
Dude, are you getting it in or what?? A guy named Chad messaged.
The fuck does that mean? Colby thought.
The only way for the phone to unlock was by placing it in front of Henry's face. Colby dangled the phone over him, and once it unlocked, backed away.
Colby scrolled through the messages slowly, analyzing each word.
Henry had plan to sleep with you tonight, one way or another. He made it known to his friends that you "wanted him back badly" and that he was only coming over to get what he deserved. He also planned to share the nudes with his friends regardless of the outcome tonight.
Colby saw red.
How dare this fucking perv try to do this to you. To threaten not only to post your nudes, but to also assault you?
He picked up the knife and stabbed Henry another time, his blood gushing out onto the floor.
"You like that, you piece of shit?!" Colby stabbed him again, his limp body still with each thrust of the knife.
After a couple vicious stabs, Colby was done, exhausted, and had made a huge mess. Blood drenched the kitchen floor and cabinets.
Colby knew he had to get rid of the body and blood fast. But where to put Henry?
The river. There was a river with a huge cliff not too far away from the apartment. That would be a good place to dispose of the body.
The only way for Colby to get the body out of the apartment without anyone seeing him was to put Henry in Y/N’s largest suitcase. Henry's lifeless body fit pretty well inside it. Colby zipped it up quickly and moved it towards the door.
He did his best to clean up, scrubbing and mopping with bleach and soap. Once the mop was no longer red with blood, he figured it was time to get rid of the body.
He rolled the suitcase down the parking garage of your apartment, placing the suitcase into the trunk of his car. He drove to the spot, parking the car at the peak of the cliff that overlooked the river. It was dark out, and no one was around.
Colby rolled the suitcase to the edge of the cliff. He stared at the moon for a second, appreciating the stars around it.
Then, he Sparta kicked it over, hearing it bang down the cliff until it slammed into the water, sinking down deep.
He always wanted to do something like that.
Colby didn't think twice; he drove home, got changed, and started making the food all over again.
You came home an hour later, sighing as you walked in through door.
"Did you clean while I was out?" You asked, the air in the apartment smelling like bleach and the food Colby was cooking.
“Yeah, I wanted it to be perfect for when Henry would arrive.” Colby smiled sarcastically.
You followed Colby’s voice into the kitchen, coming up next to him. “Did he...?”
“No, he never showed up.” He lied, embracing you.
And while you worried that Henry would post your nudes, Colby assured you that Henry was not going to bother you ever again.
You frowned. “How can you be so sure?”
Colby hugged you tighter into his arms, “I just... feel it in my bones.”
~~~~
You should have seen the red flags. You should have realized the moment Colby was interested in your exes, that something was wrong.
But at the time, it didn't seem like it was going to be a problem. Honestly, you just thought Colby wanted to know more about you.
You were at brunch with him and your friend Sarah. And your friend asked to see the list.
Colby raised an eyebrow. “What list?”
“Oh, Y/N has a list of the top five worst exes she's ever had.” Sarah pointed at Colby, “You better not end up on it.”
“Wait really? You've never told me about this.” Colby’s eyes widened as you pulled out your phone.
You exhaled, “I never really planned to show you it. It's something I started one night after drinking with some friends.”
“We all went through all the exes she had and rated the worst to the best. These were our top five.” Sarah informed.
“And the top five I also agreed to.” You chuckled.
You showed the list to Colby, his face scrunching up at the names.
“Have you told me about any of them?” He questioned.
You shrugged. “I think I've mentioned one or two of them. Obviously you know Henry.”
“Oh yeah. He was a dick.” Colby remarked.
You raised an eyebrow. “Was?”
He cleared his throat, glancing at you quickly. “Well, I mean, he hasn't contacted you in a month or so, right?”
“That's true,” you answered. “But knowing him, he'll pop back up again at some point.”
“Doubt it.” He mumbled.
Sarah interjected. “Did anyone move around on the list?”
You nodded. “Brian and Greg switched with each other.”
“Greg... why does that name sound familiar?” Colby inquired.
“I'm friends with him.” You replied.
Colby cocked his head. “But... he's on your list.”
“I know. But I've forgiven him for what he did in that relationship. And he's forgiven me for the shit I did back. But it doesn’t take away from what he did do, so that’s why he’s still on the list.” You explained.
Colby stared into your eyes; his face serious. “You have never done anything wrong, babe.”
You smiled, “Thank you, but that's not true.”
As you continued to talk to your friend about your other exes, you didn't even see Colby screenshot your phone and send it to himself.
“Do all of these exes still live around here?” He asked nonchalantly.
“Yeah, I think for the most part,” you guessed. “I know Greg and Henry do at least.”
You didn't think much of this conversation at the time, chalking it up to Colby just wanting to know more about you.
He even asked about the next guy on your list, Jimmy, a week later. “What did he do to end up number two on your list?”
“Oh, he was the worst. I only dated him for a short period, but he was pretty bad. He used to count the amount of calories I consumed in a day and would tell me if I ate too much. He also flirted with other girls in front of me all the time. At first I thought it was his personality, but he was just trying to find someone else to be with. There was this one girl in particular that I told him I didn’t like him being around, and he told me I was paranoid and clingy. And then he left me for that girl.” You disclosed, Colby’s arm’s wrapping around you.
He growled. “What an ass.”
“Yeah, he made me feel really self-conscious about my body. There was like a whole year I didn't wear crop tops because he said it made me look fat.” You huffed.
Colby gasped dramatically. “I love when you wear crop tops.”
You giggled. “Aw, thank you baby.”
You continued to go about your days, ignoring that feeling in the back of your mind that maybe you told too much to Colby. You weren't sure why you felt that way. Maybe you just weren't used to opening up with someone. Maybe you just felt like Colby needed to know the information rather than wanted.
You tried to ignore those thoughts, assuming that you just weren't used to being close to someone like Colby.
But then a month or two went by and you learned some horrific news.
Henry was dead. His body found stuffed in a suitcase in the river not too far away from your apartment. It made you sick to your stomach to know he was killed in such a terrible way.
Tears spilled from your eyes as they landed on Colby. “Who could do such a thing?”
He shook his head. “I don't know, babe.”
“I know Henry wasn't a good person, but he wasn't that bad. He didn’t deserve to die.” You choked, Colby cupping your face sweetly.
He cooed. “Don't worry too much about it, Y/N.”
The police interviewed you, since you were one of the last people to talk to him. You told them the last you heard from Henry had been months ago, and you figured he just stopped texting you like he always did. He had a tendency to randomly hit you up and then never speak to you again.
“He claimed he was coming over.” The police officer stated.
“He never did. I was out with friends all day, and my boyfriend was here.” You responded, leaning against your doorway.
“Why was he here instead of you?” The officer pointed at Colby.
He moved closer to the door, saying, “We were basically gonna prank him since he threatened to release her nudes.”
The officer challenged. “But he never came over?”
“No. He probably figured that she was playing with him and stayed home.” Colby expressed.
The police took down both of your statements and left. You went to bed that night cuddling Colby tightly, feeling unsafe in your own home. But the next morning, you woke up alone. You texted Colby and asked where he went, and he said that he was out jogging, needing to get some fresh air after hearing the news of your ex being killed. You told him to come home soon, worried there might be a killer on the loose.
And he promised he would be home once he was done.
~~~~
Colby dug the knife deeper into Jimmy's chest, his screams being silenced by the blood gurgling in his throat.
Finding Jimmy's address was pretty easy. He lived in a house an hour or two away from Y/N's apartment, and had all this information on his facebook. He lived by himself, in borderline seclusion. And for someone that loved fitness and calorie counting, he wasn't that strong.
It also helped that he was asleep and kept a key under the doormat.
Colby made sure to bring a change of clothes and gloves. He made sure nothing he touched was out of place as he left quietly out the back door, jumping over the fence, and getting into his car.
When he came home with his gym bag in hand, you glanced at him confused. “I thought you went for a jog?”
“Oh yeah, I did. I went to the gym… and jogged.” Colby breathed, letting out a laugh. “I ran on the treadmill.”
She cocked her head at him. “That’s a weird way to say it.”
He smirked. “Well, I’m a weird guy.”
“And I love you for it.” Y/N kissed his cheek.
Last night, after the police left, he knew he had to exact his plan quickly. Taking his time going through your exes was not going to work.
Colby knew the first time was an accident. He never meant to kill your ex.
But the second time... was a choice.
As long as you were his girlfriend, he was going to do everything in his power to seek revenge on all of the men that broke your heart before him.
Every. Last. One.
He already knew where the next one, Will, lived. Problem was, Will had a girlfriend. And Colby also didn't know exactly what Will did to you.
Like it mattered anyway. That man was on the list for a reason, and thus he deserved to die.
How could anyone live with themselves knowing that they hurt you? You were an angel sent from above, and no one was allowed to harm you and live.
Until Colby could think up a plan to kill Will, he decided that the best thing would be to get your mind off of the stress that finding out about Henry caused. Colby decided to take you to a new nightclub that had just opened up called ‘amare la morte’. He wanted to see you happy again, and dancing the pain away was your specialty. He even had some of your friends come out to cheer you up as well.
Colby was even having a good time, watching you dance and laugh with your friends. But then in the middle of the dance floor he saw him. Will.
And he was dancing with someone that wasn't his girlfriend.
Oh, he definitely deserved to die tonight.
As luck would have it, when Colby went outside to get some fresh air, to step away from the bumping bodies and loud music, Will was in the alley behind the club, smoking a cigarette.
“It's crazy in there, right?” Colby laughed, stepping up to Will.
He agreed, puffing his cigarette. “Oh yeah. The ladies are all over me tonight. What about you?”
“I wouldn't know. I only have eyes for my girlfriend.” Colby glared.
“Don't we all,” Will smirked. “What's her name?”
Colby pursed his lips. “Y/N.”
“I had a girlfriend named that once. She was crazy.” He chuckled.
Colby hummed. “Really?”
“Yeah, she swore up and down that I was gonna cheat on her. She said that it had happened before to her and she just could tell.” Will scoffed, “Like, it's not my fault that you have baggage.”
“But did you cheat?” Colby queried.
“I mean... yeah. But it was only after she claimed I was gonna do it. I did it more for spite than to actually cheat, you know.” Will admitted.
“No, I wouldn't know that. I would never treat my girlfriend like that.” Colby snapped.
Will took a long drag of his cigarette. “Well if your girlfriend was my Y/N, yes you would.”
A dry laugh escaped Colby’s throat “Wow… killing you is gonna be the easiest thing I do tonight.”
Will’s brow furrowed. “What?”
Colby pulled out his switchblade, slicing Will's neck with a single arm movement. Will clutched his throat, trying to scream out. Will tried to fight back, smashing the burning cigarette into Colby’s arm. He hissed, stabbing the knife through Will's neck, silencing him even more.
“I'll tell Y/N you said hi.” Colby whispered into Will’s ear.
Will slumped down the wall, blood gushing from his wounds. Colby picked Will up by the shoulders, throwing him over into the dumpster next to them, and slamming the lid down. Colby walked back into the club like nothing happened, washing his hands and switchblade off in the sink, and getting back to you before you even realized he was gone.
Y/N grinned as Colby’s arm’s wrapped around her tightly. “I was wondering where you went to.”
“I just needed to get away from everything for a moment.” Colby commented.
She teased him, running her hands through his hair. “Do you wanna go home?”
His hands drifting down your body. “Yeah. I would love some alone time with you.”
She giggled into Colby’s shirt. “Colby...”
“What? You look absolutely gorgeous tonight. I can't keep my hands off you.” He bit his lip, pupils dilating.
Colby ravished you that night, making you feel so loved and wanted.
“What happened to your arm?” She lightly traced the burnt skin, resting her head back against the pillow.
Colby grumbled. “Oh, some asshole flicked his cigarette at me and it burned my arm. I’m alright.”
A moment of silence fell over you two, your bodies relaxing into the bed.
“I would do anything for you.” He murmured, cupping your face.
She wiped the sweat off her forehead. “Anything? Really?”
Colby gazed into your eyes, almost looking through you. “You have no idea, babe. I would kill for you.”
She snorted. “Jesus, Colby. That's a little intense.”
But Colby meant every word.
It took a couple days for Will's body to be found. And a month until Jimmy's. Y/N noticed how Will was found outside of ‘amare la morte’, and swore off never going back there again.
Y/N cried for weeks about both of their deaths. Regardless of the pain they caused her, she hated hearing they were killed, especially since they all lived close enough to her.
“What if someone is after me? I mean, they've gone after three of my exes. It would make sense that I could be next!” Y/N shouted, pacing around the apartment.
He shook his head coolly, “Baby, I don't think so.”
“How can you say that? You don't know!” She gulped, wiping away more tears.
“People die all the time, Y/N. We live in a major city, it’s not hard to witness something like that.” He replied, standing up to hold her.
She pushed Colby away, glaring. “Why are you being so calm about this?”
“There's nothing we can do. There's no point in stressing out about it. It's sad that they died, but... I think it's all just a big coincidence,” Colby exhaled deeply. “And freaking yourself out over it isn't gonna help you.”
Colby realized in that moment that even though your exes deserved to die, breaking your heart while doing it was going against his own reasons for killing. He hated these men for hurting you but hurting you in return to get revenge was not going to work anymore.
Even if there were only two people left on your list, he decided that he could wait. Maybe not even kill them at all.
But then the unthinkable happened months later.
~~~~
You decided to break up with Colby.
His flip-flopping between being needy and being cold to you was freaking you out. Your brain immediately jumped to him cheating, but there was no way. You guys basically lived together and worked the same hours. It was borderline impossible that that was happening.
Also, you had gone through a lot of therapy and worked on yourself. Jumping to cheating was something you used to do, and it wasn't worth reverting back to old thinking habits.
At least that's what your therapist said.
You needed a break from Colby, that was what's important. But you wanted to go to someone that didn't know him so that you could vent and explain why you felt the way you did.
You knocked on Greg's door, and he opened it a couple minutes later.
You and Greg had a complicated history. You guys dated back when you were teenagers. You treated each other like crap, taking out the wrong emotions on each other, doing petty and vicious things just to hurt one another. But years later, you guys reconnected and worked through the stuff you both did to one another. You considered him one of your best friends now.
Greg huffed. "Look Y/N, if you don't feel comfortable dating Colby anymore, then you have to break up. It's as simple as that."
“I know. My heart hurts knowing what I'm gonna do to him, and myself. Because I still love him, but there's too many things he's done now that I can't just forget.” You spoke, bottom lip quivering from holding back tears.
He patted your hand sweetly. “Well then, you've already decided. You didn't need me.”
“I know, but it was nice to speak to you about it.” You agreed.
The next day, you asked Colby to come over. He smiled when he saw you, but then his face dropped at your expression.
“What's a matter? You seem upset.” Colby puzzled.
You walked him into your apartment. “I have to talk to you.”
“...About?” He asked.
“Us.” You replied.
He crossed his arms. “What about-”
You interrupted, cutting him off quickly. “I think we need to break up.”
Colby remained silent, no emotion coming to his face. Almost like it didn’t register.
“I love you so much, Colby. But... I think the two of us need a break from each other.” You squeaked, trying not to cry.
He blinked. “I don't want a break from you.”
“But I need one from you.” You answered sadly.
He uttered, his eyes on the floor. “Did I do something?”
“I just feel like you've been flip-flopping back and forth between being clingy to being distant. And I get we both have been busy and this year has been crazy, I just think it would be better if we took some time apart.” You continued, “Maybe when I feel better about everything, about us, maybe we could get back together... if that's what we both want.”
“But I haven't done anything wrong.” Colby protested.
You sighed, getting frustrated. “You had no reaction to my exes dying. I know you didn't know them, but your lack of empathy for their deaths is concerning to me. We both agreed-”
“Who’s we?” He questioned.
You hummed uncomfortably. “…I talked to Greg about it. About us. I just needed a second opinion.”
Colby's breathing began to pick up, his chest heaving. And then suddenly, he stopped.
He smiled politely; his voice low. "Okay. If that's what you want."
You were confused. Colby was taking this all surprisingly well. And with a cold hug goodbye, he left.
You were all by yourself now.
It was a weird feeling, something you weren't used to.
It had been a couple days, and your mind kept drifting back to Henry's murder. You kept tabs on each of your exes' cases, praying that whoever killed them would be arrested soon. A new update had been released to the public: the type of suitcase Henry was found in. The brand and model sounded familiar to you, almost like the one you had.
You went through your storage... and your suitcase was gone.
Maybe Colby took it for some reason. You thought.
You decided to read about Will's case. You knew he was killed a couple days after you and Colby had been to the club. But the local news had just reported that the autopsy showed that while he wasn't found until Tuesday morning, when the trash was being picked up, his time of death was Friday night, Saturday morning.
That was the time you and Colby were there.
The mark that Colby had from the club… someone burned his skin with a cigarette. Will always used to smoke, something that you guys argued over since you hated the smell.
Your stomach dropped as you read the article. Your mouth watered as you felt the need to vomit.
Something wasn't right, and you felt like Colby had something to do with it.
Jimmy's death was harder to pinpoint. It took a month for anyone to find out Jimmy was dead, so there was no way to know when it could have happened since he had already... decomposed some. But the coroners believed that he had died as early as a month prior.
The day Colby acted weird when he came home from the gym. He could have done it then.
You began to pace in your kitchen, your breathing picking up faster and faster.
Did Colby really kill all of your exes? There's no way. Why would he do it?
Maybe you were just freaking yourself out. Colby was a kind, gentle soul. He could never hurt someone.
A quick glance at your counter made you jump back, a shudder escaping your lips.
A knife of yours was missing. You never would have realized it since Colby was the one that cooked all the time.
Bleach. When you came home from being out with friends, the day Henry was supposed to be over... the house smelled like bleach.
Colby killed your exes. But how did he know about them? You hadn't told him about Will.
You whimpered. "The list."
You had to warn Greg and Brian.
Your phone rang loudly, bringing you out of your thoughts.
You might have already been too late.
~~~~
Colby never actually heard anything you said after “I think we need to break up”. He blacked out and wasn’t even sure how he responded. He assumed everything was alright since you were still alive and the cops hadn’t been called on him.
The only thing that was on Colby’s mind was killing your last two exes, Brian and Greg.
He really wanted to kill Greg first. The audacity that man had to even speak to you was astounding. That man gave you the green light to break up with Colby. None of your exes knew you like Colby did. None of them had the right to speak to you, to be friends with you, to love you... like Colby did.
And for you to break up with him… that meant that he had to follow through on his plans.
But that meant following your list. Brian was first to go. Then Greg.
It took one Instagram and facebook search to find out that Brian was overseas. While Colby was all about making a list and checking it twice, he didn’t really feel like travelling to a random country to kill.
But then he remembered… Greg used to be above Brian. But they switched.
So, technically, he was allowed to kill Greg first, and then Brian later.
Colby didn’t want to just kill Greg and move on. Oh no, he needed Greg to know the pain that he was going through.
And he knew the perfect spot to do it at.
An abandon warehouse Colby found while exploring the city was the perfect spot to take Greg.
Everything fell into place for Colby the night he kidnapped Greg. It was like he was supposed to do it. Like God was allowing and agreeing with his decision.
Colby followed Greg to a grocery store late at night. When Greg came out a couple minutes later, Colby asked him for some help, telling him his car needed a jumpstart.
While Greg was getting the cables out of his trunk, Colby came up behind him and knocked him out with a baseball bat. He slid Greg’s body over to his car, shutting him in the trunk, and drove off in a flash. Before he left, he made sure that Greg’s car didn’t look deserted.
He didn’t want to get caught. He had to get this done tonight.
After tying Greg up to a chair, he sat and waited for him to wake up. He knew Greg wasn’t dead, but he was definitely concussed a bit.
When Greg finally came to, Colby smiled at him.
“Hey.” He waved.
“Wha-? What the fuck?! Where the fuck am I?!” Greg struggled against his ties.
Colby tsked, pointing the knife at him. “You might not want to scream, you’re just gonna waste your breath. There is no one around for miles.”
“Who the fuck are…” Greg squinted at him, his eyes widening. “Colby?”
“Oh, so you do know me.” Colby muttered.
“You looked familiar in the parking lot. I should have known.” Greg shook his head.
“Do I really give off the vibe of someone that would kill?” Colby questioned.
“No, but you made it pretty fucking obvious when you started killing only Y/N’s exes.” Greg’s voice echoed loudly off the walls of the warehouse.
“I know. I’m a bit on the nose for that one,” Colby cackled, his smile dropping. “But… you all deserved it.”
“What? Me and her dated years ago.” Greg argued.
Colby stepped closer, playing with the knife. “And yet, you still remain on the list.”
Greg cautioned. “What list?”
“The list of the top five worst boyfriends she’s ever had. You hurt her in ways that no one else has,” Colby leaned in. “And for that, you deserve this.”
He slid the knife across Greg’s arm, slicing open the skin.
“Ahh, fuck!” Greg yelped, trying to pull away from the knife.
Colby slapped Greg hard across his face. “Stop being so loud. Wouldn’t want to wake the neighbors.”
Over the next couple hours, Colby pricked, jabbed, and slashed into Greg’s body. Nothing deep enough to kill, but just enough to make the pain excruciating.
Greg cried out, begging. “Please stop. Or just kill me. I can’t take anymore.”
Colby ignored his cries. “I’ll be nice. Since I do plan to kill you, I’ll let you say goodbye to Y/N.”
“Y/N is gonna hate you when she finds out.” Greg fumed, still fighting against his ties.
Colby got quiet for a second, getting lost in thought. “She won’t. She loves me.”
“Not after tonight, fucker. She knew something was wrong with you. Why do you think she broke up with you?” Greg growled.
Colby deadpanned. “Do you wanna say goodbye to her or not?”
Greg nodded pathetically. Colby pulled out his phone, calling Y/N’s number.
After almost all the rings, she finally picked up.
~~~~
Before answering the call, you looked at Colby’s location since it was still on for you. It was in the middle of the city, in a random abandoned building.
Your heart stopped as you picked up.
“H-Hello?” You stuttered, grabbing your keys and leaving your apartment.
Colby’s voice was cheery through the phone. “Hey Y/N. How are you doing?”
“I’m doing well. H-how are you?” You asked, running down a flight of stairs.
“I’m good. It’s been difficult not calling you. I’m so used to seeing you every day.” Colby mentioned, his voice sweet.
You gagged, hiding it well. “I know. What did you call me for?”
Colby sang. “Oh, I’m actually hanging out with someone right now that wants to say hi to you.”
You pulled out of the parking complex hastily, driving like a bat out of hell.
A coughing groan came over the line. “H-hey Y/N.”
Hearing Greg’s voice made you tear up. You were so happy to hear his voice. That meant he was still alive. “Oh Greg. You’re with Colby?”
“Yeah, I guess you could say that.” Greg whined, his voice sounding like he was in pain.
Colby added. “We just ran into each other randomly and I thought it would be nice to hang out. Get to know each other.”
“That sounds nice. Where are you two?” You inquired, swerving around corners.
He paused. “Oh, at a restaurant. Well, I’ll leave you be-.”
“No wait!” You yelled louder than you meant to. Calming down you stammered out, “Um, I-I was thinking maybe we could talk about us for a moment.”
“In front of Greg?” Colby mumbled.
You knew you needed to keep Colby on the line. Otherwise, he could kill Greg before you got there. “Can’t you walk away from him for a second?”
“Sure. I guess.” You heard Colby shuffling away, and then he cleared his throat. “So what did you want to talk about?”
You spoke the first thing that came to your mind. “Well… um, I wanted you to know that I miss you.”
You didn’t miss Colby, you missed who you thought he was.
“I miss you too.” He conceded.
You knew you were close to the warehouse. “And I was thinking that maybe we shouldn’t have broken up.”
“Really? Why do you think that?” He asked.
“Because you really do mean a lot to me. I love you. I love you more than anyone else.” Your voice quivered.
Colby accused. “If that’s the case, why did you break up with me?”
“I shouldn’t have done that. I’m sorry.” You lied.
“How do I know you’re not lying to me?” His voice lowered.
You shook your head, wiping tears away. “Why would I lie about loving you?”
“Because I know you know about me killing your exes.” He stated plainly.
You felt your heart skip a beat from the coldness of his voice. “What…?”
“Don’t lie to me. It’s not gonna end well for Greg.” He fumed.
You started, trying to play innocent. “Colby I don’t know-”
His voice boomed through the phone, your skin breaking out into goosebumps. “Don’t fucking lie to me!”
You couldn’t help the sob that escaped. “Colby, please… don’t hurt him.”
“Oh, we’re already past that stage sweetheart. All that’s left is whether or not I kill him.” He confessed.
“Colby, you don’t need to do this.” You pled.
He chuckled darkly. “I think I hear Greg calling me. Talk to you later, babe.”
“Colby don’t kill him!” The line cut out, and you screamed as you drove as fast as you could, cutting everyone off as you could see the warehouse getting closer.
You skidded to a stop by the entrance, jumping out of the car and running into the warehouse.
Colby had his knife against Greg’s neck. Your voice left your body before you could even think.
“Colby, drop the knife!” You screeched, running towards him.
He gripped Greg harder, pressing the knife closer into his skin. “Come any closer and I’ll slice him open.”
You stopped, putting your hands up. “Please Colby, don’t do this.”
“Why shouldn’t I? Why should someone like Greg, or Will, or Henry stay alive?” He bellowed.
You croaked. “They haven’t done anything wrong.”
“Yes they have!” Colby emphasized his words pressing the knife into Greg’s skin, “They. Hurt. You.”
“But that’s what you’re doing to me now. You’re hurting me by hurting Greg.” You warned, stepping closer achingly slow.
“I’m doing this for your own good. These fuckers don’t know you like I do. They don’t understand you like I do.” He hissed.
“I never wanted this, Colby. I might have hated some of my exes, but I never wanted them dead.” Your voice and body quaked.
“You have no gratitude for what I've done for you,” he scoffed dramatically, leaving Greg behind to get closer to you. “I’m doing what’s best. People like them shouldn’t be able to live with themselves for hurting you.”
“I forgave Greg. Greg is my friend. You killing him isn’t gonna do anything, Colby. It’s just gonna break my heart.” You whimpered, trying to back away.
“I’m the only one good enough for you!” Colby roared, his eyes almost black from his widen pupils.
“Then let Greg live.” You begged weakly. “I promise if you do… I’ll get back together with you.”
He scowled, his face close to yours. “You’re just saying that.”
Tears rolled down your cheeks. “No, I mean it.”
“Don’t do it, Y/N.” Greg griped from behind Colby.
“Stop speaking! No one fucking asked you!” He screamed, turning to Greg.
You grabbed Colby’s face, forcing him to look at you. “I promise Colby. I will never leave you again, if you let Greg go.”
Colby swallowed as he looked down at your face, taking a moment to pause.
“Okay. Untie him.” He breathed.
You stumbled over to Greg, undoing his ties as fast as you could.
Greg was able to stand up, but he stood in front of you, blocking you from Colby.
“Leave now, or I’m just gonna kill you.” Colby commanded.
Greg quipped. “Then kill me.”
“No, Greg. Go. Please.” You wept, forcing yourself in front of him.
He pleaded. “I’m not leaving, he’s gonna kill you.”
Even if that was true, both of you dying was not a good way for things to end. “No he’s not. He loves me. He would never do anything to harm me. Just go.”
Greg’s eyes bore into Colby’s one last time. Then he shuffled as fast as he could out of the warehouse.
“It’s just you and me, babe. I know we’re not gonna have that much time left, since I know he’s calling the police right now…” Colby wrapped his arms around you, and you held back the urge to puke.
“Do you still love me?” He asked gently.
You nodded, your heart feeling empty. “Of course.”
He kissed up your neck, pressing his lips into your ear. “Liar.”
Colby rammed his knife into your stomach, your breath hitching in your lungs as you dropped to your knees. He leaned down to your level, his face remaining close to yours.
“Do you honestly think I’m that much of an idiot? I know you don’t love me anymore. How could you? I killed all your boyfriends.”
He twisted the knife, your body shuddering against his in agony.
“You and I are meant to be forever, Y/N. And I know one day you’re gonna thank me for what I’ve done.” He remarked, a certain innocence on his face.
“Not if you kill me.” You groaned, gripping his wrist so he couldn’t force the knife deeper.
“But that’s the best part. You die, and I die. Then we’ll be together. Because if I can’t have you,” Colby leaned in, pressing his lips to your ear once more, “…no one can.”
The world began to spin around you as you felt your body going numb from pain. As you gazed behind Colby one last time, you saw a figure running up on him.
And then everything turned to black.
You weren’t sure if you died, or if you were in hell, because wherever you were, you were in pain.
You woke up in a hospital, with Greg sitting by your side bandaged up to hell and back.
Before you could speak, he chimed in. “Don’t waste your energy, Y/N. Just get some rest. Colby’s in jail, I’m alive, and so are you.”
You exhaled, finally feeling safe, and fell back asleep.
But Colby’s voice echoed in your mind, haunting your dreams.
You and I are meant to be forever…
#colby brock#colby brock x reader#colby brock fanfiction#colby brock fic#colby brock fanfic#colby brock oneshot#colby brock one shot#colby brock angst#golbrocklovely's 13 nights of halloween
196 notes
·
View notes
Note
hey, you :) can i request a wandaxreader christmas fic? i know it's kinda out of time lol but i just love christmas and miss it very very much. thx
Hello anon! How are you? This took me a while, but I've been kind of busy lately, hope you don’t mind. It’s sweet as you asked and it made me excited for Christmas.
Wanda Maximoff x Reader - The Perfect Gift
Summary: The reader tries to find the perfect gift for her best friend Wanda Maximoff during her first Christmas with the Avengers.
Words: 5.283 K // Read on AO3
Warnings> 14+ / A bit of language and anxiety/self deprecating thoughts suggestions, but is mostly fluff, kissing and teasing.
Marks> @mionemymind @wandamaximoffpuppy
You were having a little trouble finding the ideal gift for Wanda.
Two weeks ago, you had already finished buying the gifts for all the others Avengers, but with the redhead, you wanted to find something special. Maybe it was because she was your best friend, or maybe it was the secret crush you had on her.
Anyway, you were having trouble deciding exactly what would be good enough as a gift for her.
Pietro assured you that Wanda would like anything you gave her, but you wanted something amazing.
So here you were in the mall, arm in arm with the witch's brother, trying to find the perfect gift.
As it was Christmas, the place was crowded with people as desperate as you were. Fortunately, no one recognized you two, and you would remember to tell Natasha that a cap and a sweatshirt really do work as a good disguise.
After leaving the fifth store without liking anything, you heard Pietro let out an impatient grumble.
- I have an idea, you know? - He said when you stopped in front of a shop window. - Why don't you wrap yourself in gift paper? Wanda will love it.
You blushed, nudging him lightly on the shoulder.
- Shut up. - you mumbled clumsily. - Why don't you give me a real idea? Isn't there anything Wanda really wanted?
Pietro sighed, assuming a thoughtful expression.
- I don't know, I guess not. - he says, putting his hands in his pockets. - You know what she likes, why don't you give her a DVD or something?
- I said I want it to be special. - You reply, looking around. - I just need to find the right thing.
- I am hungry. - He grumbles, then starts walking toward a doughnut cart. You hurry to keep up with him, having become slightly distracted. - I don't know what you want to do, but you can try to make something for her.
- I don't know how to do these handcrafted things. - You say, running your hand through your hair. Pietro joins the line at the cart, and you stand in silence while he buys some sweet doughnuts.
- It doesn't have to be a handmade thing. - He says as he picks up the doughnuts. - You can prepare something for her. A dinner, for example.
And then you stop walking, widening your eyes.
- You're a genius, Pietro. - You tell him happily, thrilling at the thousands of ideas that come to you. He frowns in confusion. - Now I need you to tell me exactly what you two used to eat in Sokovia.
//-//
On Christmas morning, you jump out of bed bright and early, extremely excited. You shower, and put on some comfortable clothes, and then leave the room. You are quite impressed by the Christmas decorations that Tony has put up for the night. There are garlands, and small trees, and colorful ornaments scattered throughout the hallways. You smile when you notice the little holographic Santa Claus walking through the compound.
Squinting slightly, you walk toward the kitchen while ignoring the nervousness in your stomach as you prepare Wanda's breakfast, also know as the first stage of her Christmas present.
No one is awake yet, and you take the opportunity to turn the stereo on low while humming a rock song from the 50s. You are distracted by making some Grénki, when you hear a whistle, and let out a startled exclamation.
- Where is the fire? - Ironized Natasha as she entered the kitchen, a playful smile on her face as she sat down on the seat in front of the counter. - You waking up early is a Christmas miracle.
- Ha-ha very funny. - You retorted in the same ironic tone, turning your attention back to your food. - Merry Christmas, Nat. And good morning.
- Good morning, sweetie. - She says slightly distracted, looking curiously at what you were doing. - Aren't you going to tell me what it is?
- It's not for you. - You say humorously, walking around to organize the tray you're taking to Wanda. - This is my present for-
- Your girlfriend.
- Nat! - you exclaim with flushed cheeks. - Wanda and I don't...
- Yes, yes! - she interrupts with a slight laugh. - It's just a healthy, platonic friendship with lots of affection. And touch.
- You know you don't have to be jealous, I'll let you have some of the food. - You scoff, trying to change the direction of the conversation, and Nat laughs.
While you set up the tray, and pour some coffee, you both remain silent. But then Nat asks:
- You are still going to attend the party tonight aren't you? Tony is excited about this.
- Oh, yes. - You confirm with a smile, pouring Nat some coffee. You also hand her some Grénki, and she smiles in appreciation. - I have the slight impression that the participation of all the avengers is mandatory.
Nat laughs, nodding her head in agreement. And then you let out a sigh. The tray was ready.
- Nice breakfast to you both. - She teases you with an insinuating smile, and you ignore the feeling that your face was getting warm and thank her, carrying the tray toward Wanda's room.
//-//
Your hands were sweating a little when you entered the room. Wanda was still asleep, and you placed the coffee tray on the bedroom table as you made your way toward her bed. Kneeling beside the bed, you called softly a few times to wake her up, while you shook her knee lightly over the blanket. Wanda grumbled, pressing her face against the mattress, looking absolutely adorable.
- Come on, Wandy, I have a surprise. - You said softly, smiling at her. She opened one of her eyes, interested, causing you to laugh softly. You then stood up, walking toward the table as Wanda stretched out in her bed.
You picked up the tray, and turned, walking back to the bed as Wanda sat up, running her hands over her face to wake up completely.
- What is this?- she asked in a hoarse tone as you approached. Then you put the tray on her lap, and stepped away, wringing your hands lightly.
- I made you a proper Sokovian breakfast. - You declare with a smile, and Wanda stares at the tray in her lap in surprise. You swallow dryly. - Pietro told me what you ate as children and I tried to make it as similar as possible. But it's okay if you hate it…
- Thank you. - She interrupts impressed. - That's... That's very sweet of you.
You look away, embarrassed by the way Wanda is looking at you. But then she is letting out a sigh of excitement, and starts tasting the items, and your heart is racing because she looks absolutely beautiful with her slightly tousled hair, and her cheeks flushed, as she makes satisfied noises when tasting the food.
Wanda looks at you again.
- This is so good. - She comments with a smile. - Don't just stand there, sit here with me. Let's eat together.
You laugh shyly, doing as she told you. And as you two are sharing the breakfast, the door opens again, and Pietro is rushing into the room, flopping down on the bed next to Wanda while shouting "Merry Christmas”.
- Wow, that looks tasty. - He comments as soon as he notices the tray, but Wanda pats his hand when he threatens to take it some of the food.
- It is my present, not yours. - She grumbles, and he pretends to be offended.
- Haven't you ever learned that you must share things? - He scoffs, using his powers to steal one of the buns quickly and Wanda lets out an angry exclamation, but he laughs, stopping her from taking the item back with his speed. You laugh at the interaction.
- I made more of those, you know. - You joke. - No need to fight.
- Of course not. After all, the breakfast was my idea. - Pietro retorted with irony, causing you to roll your eyes with amusement.
- Oh yeah, you're going to bring that up now aren't you? - You smile back and Pietro laughs lightly, taking a bite of the bread.
You are silent for a moment, just eating together, until the boy speaks again.
- I came to tell you two that we're opening presents during the party tonight. - He said, wiping his hands on a napkin. - Tony just told us all in the kitchen. I said I would tell you both since you are making your platonic move on my sister.
You feel your face getting very hot at Pietro's insinuation, and you look down at your own lap, dryly swallowing your nervousness. Wanda feels her heart race, and looks at you, but you're looking down, and she's embarrassed and guilty that you're uncomfortable. Then she gives a angry look at Pietro, but he doesn't seem to care much.
- Anyway, you have been warned. - He says smiling. - When you're done with the second part of your gift, come spend some time with me. I want to beat your ass at Call of Duty.
- Second part? - Wanda asks with a frown of surprise and confusion, and you look at Pietro reproachfully.
- Damn, I forgot it was a surprise. - He says as he notices your gaze, but he is already getting up. - Good luck anyway.
You sigh as the boy uses superspeed to leave the room, and you run your hands through your hair. And then Wanda is looking at you expectantly, and you lets out a short laugh.
- It's a surprise, Wanda, there is no point in looking at me like that. - You tell her with a smile and she makes an excited noise with her mouth, and you laugh. - After lunch, I'll take you out. Make sure to hear something warm, because it's snowing.
When Wanda finishes her breakfast, you take the tray back to the kitchen while she goes to take a shower. You ignore the feeling of having her arms around you when she hugged you to thank you for the present, and force yourself to stop grinning like an idiot when you enter the kitchen.
- Merry Christmas, Y/N. - said Bucky as soon as he walked into the kitchen while you were washing the breakfast dishes.
- Merry Christmas, Buck. - You replied, smiling when he kissed you on the cheek.
- I heard that you made a special breakfast for a certain little witch. - He remarked as he left the newspaper that he was carrying on his hand on the counter, while he picked up a dishrag and began to dry and put away the dishes you had already finished washing.
- Natasha is making fun of me, I imagine. - You mumble with a laugh, and Bucky chuckles, agreeing.
- You can bet she is.
You finish washing the dishes in silence, and Bucky hands you the dishrag to wipe your hands, while he has a thoughtful look on his face.
- You do know that Tony has spread several mistletoe around the tower, don't you? - He remarks with an insinuating smile, and you blink in confusion. He chuckles. - I'm just saying it might be an opportunity to, you know.
And then you understand and widen your eyes in surprise, feeling your face heat up.
- I don't... What... We don't...She’s not...
- I didn't even say a name. - He sneers, making you blush more.
Bucky laughs at your state, and pats you on the shoulder, before walking out of the kitchen, humming a Christmas song. You bite your lip, imagining you and Wanda in the hallway, a mistletoe above your heads, and her leaning toward you. And then you shake your head slightly, trying to push those thoughts away, while repeating that you are best friends. And that your best friend is a mind reader, so you'd better keep those thoughts very quiet.
//-//
At lunchtime, after doing your few chores for the day, and telling Pietro that you wouldn't play with him because he almost ruined the surprise, you returned to Wanda's room. Wearing clothes warm enough to go out in the snow, and with two tickets in your jacket pocket. You didn't even have to knock, and Wanda was already using her magic to open the door, and she seemed excited.
- Will you tell me where we're going now? - She asked as you signaled for her to follow you down the hall, and you laughed.
- You'll know when we get there. - You retorted with amusement, biting your lip when Wanda made her puppy dog eyes at you, trying to get you to tell her. - It's no use, honey, this pretty eyes of yours won't work.
Wanda laughed lightly, her cheeks flushed at the compliment, giving up. You borrowed one of Tony's cars, telling the redhead that if she didn't tell him about it, you wouldn't either.
Driving for a few minutes while you and Wanda hummed along to the selection of Christmas tunes on the radio, you finally arrived.
The European Christmas Fair was set up in downtown New York, and was a long row of food and craft stalls, with items from many European countries. When you heard that there would be stands from Sokovia, you bought tickets.
The place was quite crowded, and Wanda let out an exclamation of excitement when you pulled into the parking lot, and she could see the big banner up high with the name of the event.
- My God, are you for real? - she asked in disbelief.
- Am I suppose to take your statement as "I liked it"? - You retort playfully but slightly unsure, and Wanda laughs, advancing towards you.
She hugged you tightly around the neck, and then began to kiss you repeatedly on the cheek, making you laugh and blush. She pulled away, bouncing with excitement, as she entwined your hands and pulled you toward the event.
After handing over the tickets at the entrance, you didn't mind that Wanda's hand was still in yours.
You strolled for hours among the stalls, tasting different foods, and looking at the shelves. You bought some souvenirs for Wanda, and she did the same for you. And then you found the Sokovia stall, and you tried to learn slangs and dialects in the language, with Wanda and the stall mistress as your guides. When you whispered to the lady to teach you how to say "you look very pretty", Wanda laughed with flushed cheeks when you tried to say it to her, helping you to pronounce it correctly afterwards. You ended up tasting soups of different flavors, and other typical foods.
And at the end of the day, you took Wanda to see a fireworks display, and it was almost nine p.m when you got a message from Nat telling you that the party was about to start and Tony was asking about you two.
As you both walked back to the tower, you think that if anyone asked you, you would say that it was the best afternoon of your life.
//-//
Tony's party was surprisingly Christmasy and cozy. You would think he would do something big and fancy, with electronic music and gala costumes. But he just organized a meeting among the Avengers, and asked everyone to wear comfortable and warm clothes.
He had set up a big tree in the room, and the presents were on the bottom. The same decorations that you had noticed earlier were now accompanied by twinkling lights, and there were other smalls holograms of reindeer and sleighs moving all around the place. You and Wanda exchanged an amused look as you took off your coats and walked toward the living room.
There was a table full of typical Christmas foods set up in the living room, and you noticed that the whole team was already sitting on the couches and armchairs, and it looked like Clint was telling a funny story. When Tony noticed that you two had arrived, he let out a happy exclamation.
- Finally, girls! - he remarked with a smile. - I was about to send a suit after you two.
- It's not even ten o'clock Tony. - You countered in the same tone and approached the food table, while Wanda sat down on the couch next to her brother. - Yay, cookies.
- We've been waiting for you to exchange gifts. - He clarifies and you make a noise of understanding as you grab some cookies before moving toward the couch.
Your natural instinct is to go toward Wanda, but since she has sat on the end of the sofa, you sit in the free chair next to Nat.
- Did you enjoy your date? - She quietly asked you with an insinuating smile, and you felt your face heat up. Clearing your throat, you nodded in agreement.
And then Tony let out an excited exclamation, picking up three packages from the tree. He tossed each one to its respective owners and then picked up more gifts, repeating the action until everyone had a gift to open.
- I'll start obviously. - He declared as he began to tear open a golden package. - Who gave me a book, people?
The group laughed, and then Steve raised his hand.
- Please finish opening the present.
Tony looked at him suspiciously, finishing tearing open the package. Then he let out a surprised exclamation.
- What? - He seemed to be talking more to himself than to anyone else. And then the group became curious. - "Advanced Mechanics, autographed and annotated edition by Howard Stark" - Tony read from the cover, and then turned to Steve. - H-How did you get this? My father only autographed copies during the war, and...
- Yeah, i know. - Steve interrupted with a smile. - I was there myself. Actually, this was my copy and I just got it back from S.H.I.E.L.D now. I thought it would be a nice present to you.
- Damn it, Cap. You're going to make me cry. - Retorted Tony with a smile as he reached over to hug Steve. The group let out an excited chorus. You smiled fondly when you saw your friends hugging, Steve whispered "Merry Christmas buddy" as they parted.
The gift exchange became kind of generic yet sweet after that. Since everyone had to buy gifts for everyone, most members got new clothes, or simple souvenirs, or electronics. Besides jackets, socks, and a headset, you also got a box of Belgian chocolates from Clint, and you were very pleased. And then you had a gray package in your hand, and you tore open the wrapping with curiosity.
Your breath caught in surprise. In your hands was a board game. But not just any board game. It was the same game you used to play with your siblings when you were a kid, an item you thought you would never see again.
- How...? - you whispered as you examined the box. Several memories invading your mind at once.
- I guess we're back to emotional gifts, guys. - Tony commented with light excitement as he noticed your reaction. - Share your gift with the group please, Y/N.
You swallow dryly, trying to control your emotion.
- It's a board game. - You say turning the gift over so the team can see the cover. - I used to play when I was a kid. I couldn't even remember how it looked but seeing this again brought so many memories back. How...
- You dream about it sometimes. - Wanda says shyly, and you and the team look at her in surprise. - It took a while but I found it online.
You think Natasha said something about this being really sweet, but your heart is racing as you look at Wanda. She blushes but holds your gaze, smiling coyly. And then Bruce asks you if he can look at the game, and you blink in confusion, turning your attention to him.
Later, when all the presents on the tree have been opened, Tony and Steve hand out blankets to everyone, because even with the tower heater, it is considerably colder.
And then you and Bruce go out to the kitchen to serve everyone eggnog, and Pietro uses his speed to deliver all the mugs quickly. When you go to sit down again, the team moved around the seats and Wanda opens the blanket for you to join her.
Completely wrapped in the warmth of the blanket and the girl next to you, you feel your chest heat up with comfort. The avengers begin to share life stories in the next moment, each one with their own mug of hot drink.
You are about to fall asleep when Natasha starts humming a Christmas song, and soon the whole group is singing along. You chuckle lightly, watching the scene. Then you rub your eyes, trying to stay awake as you join them.
Thor is the first to fall asleep a while later. He lays his head against the couch support, and a moment later Bucky is asleep on his shoulder. Tony and Steve sleep on the floor, Tony's head resting on the captain's lap. Soon the other members are falling asleep in the same way. You blink, and notice a blue flash. Pietro is collecting the empty cups to avoid any rest of the drink the spill, and he smiles quickly at you when he notice you awake. You decide to help him, moving slowly on the blanket so as not to awaken Wanda, who had just fallen asleep.
You carry your mugs back to the kitchen, and Pietro appears at your side soon after.
- Man, I loved that. - He comments with a smile, and you nod in agreement.
- Yeah, me too. - You say. - It's the most peaceful we've been in a long time.
- By the way, thanks for the game. - He mentioned the video game you had gifted him while leaning back against the counter. - But it's a tricky gift, because you'll also enjoy it since you'll be playing with me.
You laugh, shrugging your shoulders. Pietro lets out a yawn.
- I'm tired, but I'm going to go back to the room and play for a while. - He counts and you nod. He gives you a hug, and wishes you a Merry Christmas before leaving.
You bite the inside of your cheek next, remembering Wanda's latest gift. It is a DVD collection of old American sitcoms, editions with behind the scenes and commentary, and you had left it in your room, hoping to give it to Wanda after the party. But now that she was asleep, you thought it best to go back to your room.
You almost screamed with fright when you tripped over the redhead on your way out of the kitchen, and looked behind her to see Natasha moving around on the couch, probably having heard your surprised exclamation, but she didn't wake up.
Wanda exchanged a giggle with you, signaling for you to be quiet, and you bit your lips to keep from laughing.
- Are you going to bed already? - she asked softly, and you denied it with your head.
- I was going to, but now that you are up, I want to give you your last present. - You tell her, nodding for the two of you to leave the room. Wanda looks at you curiously, but follows you to your room.
As you walk toward your closet, she closes the door.
- You're spoiling me today, printsessa. So many gifts - She comments with a smile, and you bite your lip trying not to show how much you like the nickname.
She sits on your bed looking at you expectantly as you walk toward her, a neatly wrapped present in your hands.
- This is the last one, I promise. - You assure her with a small smile as you hand her the item.
And then Wanda is carefully undoing the loop, and when she finishes opening it, she lets out an excited giggle.
- This is absolutely amazing! - she says, running her fingers along the DVD cover. You smile, putting your hands in your pockets. But then Wanda bites her lip, and is quiet for a moment, her expression serious. You blink in confusion, but before you can ask what's wrong, she's talking again. - Why are you doing all this?
You stare at her for a second, your heart racing. Shifting the weight of your feet, and looking down at the ground afterwards.
- I just wanted your first Christmas with the Avengers to be special. - You lie, risking a look at her. There is something in her gaze that tells you that this is not the answer she expected, or that she doesn't believe you.
- Is that the only reason? - she asks. You think you are imagining the thread of insecurity in her voice.
You swallow dryly, nodding in agreement. Wanda forces a smile, looking away. Then she is placing the gift on the bed.
- I'm tired now. - she says clumsily. - But I loved all the presents.
You nod frantically, watching her get up. It's a cue for saying goodnight, and you swallow the bitter feeling in your stomach as you smile and walk toward the door, Wanda following you.
You open the door, and she step out, but turn around as you shift the weight of your feet, smiling slightly at Wanda standing in the doorway.
- Good night then. - She says slightly hesitant.
- Good...
Your sentence dies in your mouth when something catches your attention and you look up in confusion. The hologram of Santa Claus coming down from the door frame to the top of her head. Wanda looks surprised too. And then you feel your face heat up as the image turns into a mistletoe.
- What the...? - You frown in confusion, but the picture doesn't change even when you run your fingers up at it. And then Wanda lets out a giggle.
- Well, a tradition is a tradition. - She says before moving closer, and giving you a lingering kiss on your cheek that completely takes away your ability to think.
She remains very close even after she moved away, and her pupils are fully dilated in her green orbs, drawing the air from your lungs. You want to kiss her. Very much. And this thought keeps looping over and over in your head.
- Wanda, I.... - You start hoarsely and breathlessly, but the redhead just nods.
- Do it.
So she had read your mind after all. You didn't care, though. Not when you closed your eyes and brought your mouths together.
It was sweet and tender, just as you expected a first kiss, or a kiss under the mistletoe to be. And then you pulled away, your lips tingling, as you pressed your foreheads together and normalized your breathing.
You looked up, a playful smile on your lips. The mistletoe was still there.
- I guess we'll have to continue then. - You commented with an amused smile and Wanda let out a giggle, bringing her hands up to your face.
- Yes, it's a tradition. - She whispered before joining your mouths in a much less innocent kiss. You felt your body shiver as she pulled your face to her, her fingers stroking the hair at the nape of your neck. You moved your hands up to her waist, and she stumbled into the room, dragging you along with her as you closed the door with one of your hands.
Neither of you notice the low celebratory chorus at the end of the hall, or the remote control in Tony Stark's hand, deactivating the hologram on the door.
//-//
You two kiss until you are breathless, and your lips are swollen and your hearts are racing. At some point you fall onto the bed, with you on top of Wanda, your kisses gradually slowing down.
- Hey. - You say breathlessly as you part, a silly smile on your lips. Wanda looks at you adoringly, and you feel your heart race even more.
- Hey. - She greets back, stroking your cheek with her thumb. Then you're lying on the bed beside her, leaning your face against your arm to face her, and Wanda mimics your position.
- I have another reason. - You say after a moment. She frowns in confusion. You swallow dryly before you clarify. - To give you the gifts. I have another reason.
Wanda bites her lip, waiting. She starts running her fingers down your cheek, tracing your skin and making you smile.
- I... - You start feeling your heart racing. Wanda's gaze is making you nervous. Then you sigh, trying to calm yourself. You start thinking too fast afterwards. She just kissed you, she must feel the same way. But maybe she only did it because of the mistletoe tradition. Or maybe she just wanted to kiss, because people do it without being in love with each other. If you confess, things would get awkward, because Wanda is absolutely breathtaking and she wouldn't like you that way. You find yourself starting to sink into derogatory thoughts about yourself in the next moment, thinking about how you would never deserve someone like her.
- Your thoughts are loud. - She declares with a slightly concerned expression as she lets her fingers caress the back of your neck. You blush clumsily, ready to apologize, but Wanda is moving closer again, bringing your foreheads together. - Why are you thinking such cruel things about yourself?
You swallow dryly, closing your eyes, trying to clear your mind as your therapist has taught you.
- I can't help it. - You confess in a whisper, and then Wanda's nose is touching yours while her fingers remain in your hair. - I'm sorry about this.
- I don't like when you think that kind of nonsense. - She says, bringing your lips together quickly, and then she is pulling away only to kiss your cheek. - None of it is true. - she whispered, her lips caressing your skin. - You are simply spectacular and my favorite person in the world. - She says against your lips, making you shiver a little. - And I'm completely in love with you.
You open your eyes in surprise, feeling your face heat up. Although Wanda also has flushed cheeks, she smiles with confidence.
- Do you really mean that? - You ask in a slightly trembling voice, but Wanda's smile does not falter as she nods. You let out a sigh of relief and happiness, burying your face in Wanda's neck and wrapping your arms around her waist. You envelop her completely, rolling on top of her on the bed and she giggles against you, enjoying the warmth of your body.
- Kiss me again, please. - She asks playfully against your ear, and you blush, burying your face even deeper into her collarbone.
- I'm hugging you now. Kissing is for later. - You declare against her skin, eyes closed as you enjoy Wanda's scent. She laughs softly, her hands caressing your back.
And you think she has accepted your statement, but then her fingers lightly invade your shirt, caressing the skin of your waist, making you shiver at the sensation.
You let out a satisfied sigh, but don't let go, and Wanda lets out a mischievous laugh when you shiver briefly as you feel her fingers going up the base of your spine.
- That's not fair. - You grumble against her skin. And when Wanda's fingers start to rise even more, you sigh with both pleasure and impatience. - You're going to play like this, then? That's fine.
Wanda raises an eyebrow, not knowing what you mean, but then she closes her eyes tightly when she feels you deposit a wet kiss against her collarbone only to bite and suck her sensitive spot next, her fingers stopping the movement the same minute she moans.
You smile at the reaction you have wrung from her, and move your kisses up her skin to her chin, until you finally bring your lips together again.
After many long stolen kisses, you fall asleep completely entwined in each other. Definitely the best Christmas ever.
#wanda maximoff x reader#wanda x reader#wandavision#wandaxreader#wanda x you#wandamaximoffxreader#marvel imagine#wanda maximoff
418 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cape Cod Confessions - Kevin Hayes
a/n: this one hit me outta nowhere and I blame my Philly loves @broadstbroskis and @princessphilly for enabling me 😉😘 (jk you know I adore you.) writing this one actually made writing feel fun again. I'm grateful for that. also hey, I'm writing for Kevin Hayes now! keep that in mind for the next prompt list lol.
warnings: I think just swearing. also heads up, this is an OC. I like them and I ain't sorry.
word count: 4.4K+
_____
The familiar scene in the yard of Kate’s parents’ summer home on Cape Cod would normally fill her with contentment and peace, as all her family and closest, lifelong friends were gathered together in celebration. Her brother was marrying his college sweetheart in twenty-four hours, and Kate had every reason to be happy.
Today, though, after not being part of such an occasion for many months due to work obligations back in Seattle, Kate felt strange pangs of guilt and discomfort. Days like today made her wonder why she had ever left Boston in the first place.
And seeing her childhood best friend Kevin manning the grill, his nieces and nephews hanging from his long limbs as he promised them he would play with them as soon as the food was finished, made her wonder why she had ever left him in the first place.
How she had ever left him in the first place.
Kate was still lost in her own thoughts when, from across the lawn, she heard a shrill scream, followed by an ecstatic, “Auntie Kate!”
Her goddaughter Neila’s voice was unmistakable, and Kate set her purse on the grass just in time to catch Neila on her running jump, all the way from her Uncle Kevin straight into Kate’s arms. Pure joy flooded Kate’s soul as she caught Neila, giggling, and held the little girl to her chest.
“My beautiful Nene!” Kate exclaimed, kissing her cheek. “I missed you!”
Neila pulled back, pushing her hair away from her face. “I missed you, too,” she said sincerely before throwing her arms around Kate’s neck again.
A moment later, Neila wriggled out of Kate’s hold and turned toward the crowd of family and friends on the patio.
“Auntie Kate is here!” Neila announced, eliciting chuckles from the adults. Except for one — Kevin, whose eyes had already been glued to Kate since his niece’s initial squeal upon discovering her arrival. He’d turned his back on the grill to find his niece holding onto Kate’s hands and hopping backwards in an effort to pull her to join the party on the patio.
Kevin looked on as Kate threw her head back in laughter, and he felt the sort of distinct happiness that he only found when Kate was near. He couldn’t stop staring, mesmerized by how radiant she looked in her lilac sundress, with her curls thrown over her shoulders… that is, he couldn’t stop staring until his brother clapped him hard on the shoulder.
“Steaks are gonna burn, Kev,” Jimmy said loudly in order to bring Kevin back down to earth. Kevin simply nodded and turned back to the grill. Jimmy’s eyes traveled to where Kate stood reuniting with her immediate family, and a soft smile found his lips.
“She looks beautiful, no?” Jimmy spoke into Kevin’s ear, more softly this time. He was always more than willing to publicly embarrass his little brother when it came to an array of subjects. But Kate wasn’t one of them. Jimmy wouldn’t dare.
Kevin only nodded, again. Jimmy squeezed his shoulder, then scooped up his little son in his arms and headed to see his old friend.
Kate’s parents, her older brother Patrick, and his fiancée Joelle had just finished taking turns greeting her with hugs when, over her brother’s shoulder, she spotted Jimmy carrying Beau.
“Baby Beau!” Kate gasped, holding out her hands as Beau smiled and reached out for her. “Who let you get this big?!” she questioned as she took him in her arms. He simply giggled and laid his head on her shoulder.
“Hello, Kathleen Paige,” Jimmy greeted, using her full name as he had for Kate’s entire life, no matter how much she had hated the Irish moniker as a young kid.
“Hi, J,” she replied fondly, leaning in so that he could wrap her in a hug and plant a kiss to her forehead. “Your boy is getting way too big,” she told him, tickling Beau’s belly and making him laugh.
“Tell me about it,” Jimmy said. “How are you? You look great.”
Kate glanced downward, tucking some hair behind her ear.
“Thanks. I’m okay,” she replied uncharacteristically dryly, switching Beau to her other arm. “It’s good to be home,” she added without elaboration.
Jimmy nodded in understanding.
“It’s good to have you home,” he agreed, then tilted his head toward the house. “Kristen’s inside. She can’t wait to see you.”
Kate beamed at the mention of Jimmy’s wife, one of her closest friends for years now.
“I can’t wait, either,” she said, just as Beau reached back toward his dad, making them both laugh. “Here, take your mini me. I’m gonna go finish my rounds,” she told him as her eyes flickered in search of the younger Hayes brother.
Jimmy retrieved his son and smirked down at her, his own eyes dancing.
“You do that,” he encouraged, teasing in his tone.
Kate rolled her eyes, but, just as Jimmy had anticipated, she headed straight toward the barbecue next, passing at least a dozen other people who had been waiting to see her.
“Hey, grill master,” she said, her hand gently coming to rest on Kevin’s back.
Her touch took him by surprise, and he nearly fumbled the tongs in his hands as he turned to greet her, his tall frame towering over hers.
“Hey, Katie girl,” he spoke, and Kate realized just how much she had missed that voice speaking those very words. She could only grin like an idiot.
Kevin pulled Kate in, his arms crushing her against his chest, and she hugged his waist as she felt his heartbeat against her ear.
“Missed you,” she said simply.
“Missed you, too, Kate,” Kevin said, his voice rumbling against her cheek. She pulled back to look up at him with a relieved sigh as he grinned at her.
And in that moment, she finally felt some of the contentment and peace she’d been searching for.
_____
Hours later, after the cookout lunch and the rehearsal dinner, when the attention-commanding nieces and nephews had long been put to bed, Kevin found Kate where he’d always found her on summer nights at the Cape — down at the boathouse, her feet dangling above the water, her short stature prohibiting them from actually being submerged.
“Fancy meetin’ you here,” he found himself saying — immediately followed by an internal monologue of, God, Kevin, why are you so fucking lame?
Despite his pathetic attempt at humor, Kate still smiled up at him.
“I knew you’d find me eventually,” she replied, letting her gaze drift back across the water.
Kevin hummed in response as he set down the pair of beers he’d brought and took a seat on the dock beside her.
“I’m surprised you’re not with the girls,” Kevin said. “They’re up there poppin’ bottles in the kitchen.”
She laughed softly at the thought. “Nah, just needed some time to think,” she told him.
Kevin nodded, knowing not to press any further if Kate wasn’t feeling forthcoming.
“Well, I come bearing beers,” he said, offering her one of the bottles.
With a grateful sigh, she murmured a “thank you,” and accepted the cold beverage. And that was just another item that fell somewhere in the middle of the long list of reasons why Kevin adored her — because she never needed champagne or an apple martini or a Mai Tai. A beer that matched his always suited her just fine.
Kevin was smiling at the thought, and when Kate caught him, he quickly saved face by lifting his bottle in the air.
“A toast,” he announced. “To Pat and Joelle.”
She nodded, lifting her beer toward his. “To Pat and Joelle,” she echoed, clinking the neck of her bottle against his. “Cheers.”
Kate took a long pull, looking back across the cape, and after a few silent moments, Kevin casually reached for her ankles and swept her legs atop his lap, his free hand resting on her shin. It certainly wasn’t anything unusual — anyone who knew Kate and Kevin and their relationship knew that they had always been affectionate with one another. (So much so, in fact, that on many occasions, Jimmy had muttered, “Jesus Christ, just fuck already.”) But it had been so long since he had initiated such a gesture that Kate would have been lying if she said her breath didn’t catch in her throat a little.
She sniffed and made work of picking at the label on her bottle, trying to act as cool and collected as possible.
“You look great, Katie,” Kevin eventually piped up, interrupting the silence and making Kate feel somehow more nervous and more at ease all at once. She tucked her chin to her chest with a breathy chuckle. “I mean it,” he added earnestly. “I should’ve said it before, but… anyway, just wanted to tell you now.”
She tilted her head up to look at him, and Kevin had to remind himself to breathe as she shot him her famous pursed-lipped smile, pushed to one side of her mouth.
“Thanks, Kev,” Kate said softly. “You do, too.”
“How’s work?” he asked, assuming that he’d be posing a simple, run-of-the-mill question, one that might lighten the mood and give his heart rate a chance to slow a bit.
But Kate snorted, lowering her bottle from her lips after a swig. “What work?” she asked cynically.
Kevin’s brows furrowed. “What do you mean?” he asked, confused.
She cleared her throat, turning to face the full moon instead of him. “The magazine shut down,” she finally admitted. “It’s been almost a month now, I guess.”
And for once in his life, Kevin was speechless.
Kate had started working for the small, independently-owned Pacific Northwest tourism magazine five years ago — the publication was the whole reason she’d moved to Seattle in the first place. She was so proud of her photography that was featured in each issue, and so was Kevin — though Kate didn’t know it, he had subscribed to the magazine after her first photo was featured in an issue early in her time on staff. And since the monthly magazines were mailed to his place in Philly and not in Dorchester, he realized that he would have had no way of knowing about the shutdown if it weren’t for Kate directly.
“Why didn’t you tell me?” Kevin asked gently, concern evident in his tone.
She shrugged. “Not something I really felt like talking about this weekend,” she replied, rubbing her hands along her upper arms to warm them from the cool ocean breeze. “Not necessarily something I was all that proud of.”
Kevin’s heart sank. “But it isn’t your fault, Kate,” he said, squeezing her calves. “You didn’t have any control over the magazine going under.”
She heaved a sigh. “I know, but…” she began, tipping her head back wearily, “it just feels like everything’s crashing down around me in Seattle. Half a dozen of my friends have moved away in the last year, my freelance clients are dwindling seemingly by the day because everybody and their mother think they can be their own photographer, and now the magazine’s gone. It just feels like I’m failing at everything, Kev. Failing at life.”
“Hey,” Kevin said firmly — immediately. He nudged her chin with his thumb so that she was looking straight at him, those sea blue eyes of his suddenly the only thing she could focus on, as all of her self-doubt was washed away, even before he continued to speak. “You are not failing. You’re 28 years old. This is just a part of growing up, Kate,” he assured. “This shit happens to everyone. Remember when I got shipped to Winnipeg and then to Philly so quick? I went through the same shit. I felt like nobody wanted me, like I couldn’t do anything right. But it got better. It always does, Katie. Especially for people with as good a heart as you.”
Kate sniffled, wiping at a lone stray tear with her knuckle.
“Thanks, Kev,” she said softly, followed by a few more quiet sniffles. “You’re the best. Reasons why I love you,” she blurted out before she could stop herself.
Kevin’s brows lifted and his eyes widened as he looked at her, wondering if he’d just heard her correctly.
As with the physical touch, it had always been this way with Kate and Kevin when it came to their long-simmering feelings for one another. One of them would slip up and say some shit like “I love you” or “you’re so hot” or “come home with me,” and then try to play it off or walk it back, while the other person was left reeling, unsure of whether or not the other had truly meant what they’d said.
“I mean, you know, like I—”
“I love you, too, Kate,” Kevin said without hesitation, not walking anything back, interrupting Kate’s hopeless stuttering.
She glanced at him, taking a few chugging sips of her beer, and shook her head.
“No, you don’t,” she asserted flatly. “You’ve had a lot to drink. So have I. It’s a wedding weekend and we’re—”
“No, Kate,” Kevin insisted. “I mean it. I-I love you.”
And Kate suddenly felt really dizzy, like, really dizzy, and not because of the alcohol or the day she’d spent in the sweltering July sun. Dizzy like her best friend since diapers had just fully admitted that he love loved her in a manner far more sincere and more convincing than all those other times before.
“I… I gotta go to bed, Kev. Big day tomorrow,” Kate said abruptly. She drew a deep breath, swung her legs out from beneath Kevin’s hold, and pressed a quick kiss to his cheek before pushing herself up from the dock and heading for the steps. “‘Night.”
_____
“You did what?!” Jimmy asked on the golf course the next morning, coughing as he nearly choked, not because of his cigar smoke, but due to pure shock upon hearing his brother’s declaration.
“I told her I loved her,” Kevin said. “And she told me I was just drunk, and I told her I wasn’t, and then she went back to the house.”
“I think I need to lie down,” said Keith Yandle, Kate and Kevin’s mutual lifelong family friend, as he dramatically took a seat in the golf cart.
Jimmy stood slack-jawed in front of Kevin, waiting for more.
“And?!” he finally prompted.
Kevin shrugged. “And I haven’t talked to her all morning,” he said, earning groans from Jimmy, Keith, and Noel Acciari, another longtime member of the crew. “But I don’t regret it. And I’m bringing it up again tonight.”
“At her brother’s wedding? What, are you nuts?” Jimmy accused.
“No, that’s perfect,” Keith bellowed. “You know how girls get about weddings. All gooey and shit. Just get her a couple drinks at the reception. She’ll cop to loving your sorry ass, too. We all know she does. This has only been about three decades in the making.”
Kevin hated to admit it, but Keith was right, and he knew that Jimmy knew it, too, as Jimmy stood with his hands on his hips, sighing as he exhaled cigar smoke.
“Alright, fine,” Jimmy said, putting his hands up and rounding the golf cart to take the driver’s seat. “That’s not your worst idea ever, Yands. And you know what, Kev? I’m proud of ya. I wasn’t sure ya had it in ya.”
Kevin let out a singular chuckle and adjusted his golf hat.
“Neither was I.”
_____
“He said what?!” Kristen said loudly from the makeup chair as Kevin’s sister Justine squealed in the hair chair next to Kate’s.
“He told me he loved me,” Kate replied incredulously, still not convinced that last night was anything more than some fever dream. “Like, actually loved me. And I didn’t say it back. Because I’m an asshole.”
“No, you’re not,” Kristen assured firmly as Justine waved Kate off. “He caught you off guard, that’s all. You’ll have plenty of time this weekend to make it up to him,” she said, waggling her eyebrows.
Justine flung out an arm and squeezed Kate’s elbow.
“Wait, are you gonna say it back?” she asked in a sharp whisper.
Kate just pursed her lips, smiling crookedly.
_____
“Jesus fuck,” Kevin muttered as Kate walked into the narthex of the church to be lined up for the walk down the aisle. Noel elbowed him in the ribs.
“We’re in a church, bud,” Noel muttered. “You’re gonna get struck down, and I’m gonna be standing next to you when it happens.”
Kevin barely heard him as he watched Kate approach her brother, who let out a “wow” at her appearance and pulled her in for a hug and a kiss on the cheek.
Wow was putting it lightly. Her hair was left long and curled, save for a few pieces pinned back from her face, and she donned an elegant, v-neck, pale blue bridesmaid dress that appeared to have been designed just for her. Her makeup, though simple, was flawless, accentuating her strong features, making her hazel eyes, in particular, impossible not to notice.
Kevin had never seen Kate look more stunning in all his life. And that was saying something.
Kate turned toward the groomsmen next, her eyes immediately locking with Kevin’s, despite Jimmy’s wolf whistle and Noel’s “damn, Katie.”
She shot them both an eyeroll before refocusing on Kevin.
“Hi,” she said dumbly.
“Hi,” Kevin repeated. “You look beautiful, Kate. Perfect.”
There was that pushed-to-one-side, pouted-lip smile that made Kevin’s pulse race.
“Thanks, Kev,” she replied. “You look really handsome.”
Kevin gave her a grateful smile, then took a step closer to her.
“Can we talk later?” he asked, softly enough that he hoped no one else could hear and then subsequently give him shit for asking such a middle school question. His breath against her ear sent shivers through Kate, and his low tone made her mouth go dry.
She nodded, looking up at him doe-eyed and unable to form a single word. He nodded, too, and before she knew it, he was reaching for her hand, brushing a soft kiss against the top of it, and giving it a quick squeeze.
Kate didn’t have a chance to overanalyze his actions because the wedding planner quickly marched through the group, announcing that Patrick and his groomsmen needed to make their way to the altar for the start of the ceremony. Kate stepped forward to pull her older brother in for one last hug and a few whispered sentiments, then she smiled shyly at Kevin, smoothing her hand over his lapel as she passed, unaware of the knowing smile that Jimmy and Kristen shared watching the two of them.
_____
Back at her parents’ house for the reception, Kate was well on her way to a hangover for her flight back to Seattle tomorrow. Naturally, she’d been seated next to Kevin at the head table, and though the two of them hadn’t yet found time for an actual conversation, they each knew it was coming, which only increased the number of trips they’d both already made to the open bar.
After the meal, Pat and Joelle were invited to the dance floor in the middle of the yard, beneath twinkling string lights and the glow of the moon, and the strains of “Marry Me” by Train came over the sound system, filling the salty air with the peaceful guitar melody.
Kate’s jaw dropped just slightly, but enough for Kevin to take notice.
“That asshole,” she whispered.
Kevin held back a laugh at her reaction to this significant, romantic moment in her brother’s life.
“What?” he asked quietly.
“This is my wedding song,” she told Kevin incredulously, putting her hand to her chest. “I’ve said that since I was, like, in middle school. He knows that.”
Kevin wasn’t sure if it was the drinks or how breathtaking Kate looked or the feelings he’d long been pushing down finally bubbling over, now that he had let his little confession slip last night, but he suddenly heard himself say, “We can use it, too. Nobody’ll remember by then.”
Kate stiffened in her chair and snapped her head toward him.
“What?” it was her turn to whisper.
“Oh, come on, Kate,” Kevin said, sipping his whiskey casually. “Let’s not kid ourselves. That’ll be us up there someday.”
And there was that goddamn smile of hers again — Kevin knew she was trying so hard not to pull a full-on, megawatt grin, which was fine by him because he was perfectly happy with this version. Preferred it, actually.
She cleared her throat and shook her head.
“Don’t hold your breath, Kev,” Kate replied lightheartedly. But her tone was… less than convincing, some might say. Even less convincing was the way she almost imperceptibly leaned closer toward Kevin, whose arm rested loosely around the back of her chair.
And at that, Kevin smiled into his glass.
_____
Somehow, even in the midst of her own brother’s lively wedding reception, Kate still found her way to the boathouse. Kevin hadn’t even bothered to look for her elsewhere — once he noticed that she’d disappeared from the dance floor, he grabbed two Boston Lagers from the bar and headed for the dock.
She smirked when she heard his footsteps.
“Want some company?” he asked on his way down the wooden steps.
“Only if it’s you,” she replied, the flirtation evident in her tone.
Kevin smiled, pleased with that answer, and took his familiar spot next to her.
“Nice day, huh?” he asked, again pulling her legs across his lap before nudging the second beer into her hand.
“Really was,” Kate replied, clinking her bottle against Kevin’s for yet another toast.
They sat wordlessly for a few minutes, staring out at the water, listening to the laughs and chatter and music from the party up in the yard.
Eventually, Kevin cleared his throat, drawing Kate’s attention.
“Listen, Kate, about last night,” he began, but Kate’s anxiety spurred her to interrupt.
“No, it’s okay, Kev,” she said, shaking her head quickly. “You don’t have to explain—”
“No, I do,” Kevin insisted. “I-I don’t know if you’re getting it.”
She frowned. “Getting what?”
Kevin opened his mouth, looking into her eyes, then closed it again with a humorless chuckle.
“I meant it,” he finally said. “I said I loved you. And I meant it.”
Kate couldn’t break from his gaze despite the flipping sensation in her stomach, and despite the warmth creeping up her neck. The intensity of his stare was foreign to her — she was so used to happy, joking, jovial Kev, who never took anything too seriously. Even his earlier comment about their supposed future wedding reception had been tinged with sarcasm.
There was no ounce of him that was kidding now. That much Kate could see.
“You’re perfect for me, Kate,” Kevin continued. “You always have been.”
She blinked, tucking her loose waves behind her ear.
“Kev, I—”
“Wait, wait,” he laughed to himself, shaking his head before taking a long pull from his beer. “Listen, you gotta let me finish, because it took me this long to get this far. Okay?”
She nodded. He took a deep breath, his eyes fixed on hers.
“I love you, Kate,” Kevin said. “I love you in the worst way. The most real way. Not just some fleeting, fling-type shit. I mean, I want it all with you. Everything. The whole fuckin’ thing. Ring, wedding, babies in little ‘13’ jerseys. Nice house, a dog. Picket fuckin’ fence. I want what our parents have. And our siblings. You’re the only person I wanna share that with. Ever.”
Kate was crying now, blissfully unfazed that her mascara tears might stain her pretty makeup. Though, they didn’t, because before they could, Kevin’s thumbs had wiped them away, and after rubbing his fingers together, he smoothed his thumbs along her cheekbones.
“And I’ve always known it,” he continued. “But it took you going away and coming back for me to work up the balls to say it.”
Kate hadn’t flinched this whole time, Kevin noticed. In fact, her eyes grew brighter and her soft smile a bit more noticeable with each word he had spoken. But she had yet to utter a word. He studied her in anticipation.
“You gotta say something, Katie girl,” he said nervously. “I’m dyin’ here.”
But there was little left for her to say, she realized, and so instead, she leaned in, cupped Kevin’s neatly-bearded cheeks in her hands, and kissed him like she had never kissed a single soul before. And Kevin kissed her back, his relief evident in his tender touch, in the way he exhaled softly against her mouth.
As soon as Kate pulled her lips from his, hers curled into a breathless smile, and she leaned her forehead against his.
“I love you, too, Kevin Hayes,” she whispered, her fingers combing through the hair at the back of his head. “I’ve loved you since forever.”
“Be with me,” Kevin blurted, as if he actually needed to. “Like, officially. I wanna do this with you.”
She nuzzled her nose against his and circled her arms around his neck.
“Oh, we’re doin’ this,” Kate told him, beaming. She pressed a kiss between his brows and whispered, “Can’t get rid of me now.”
_____
Three summers later, in her parents’ yard on the Cape, Kate twirled around the dance floor to “Marry Me” by Train with a tall, reddish-brown-haired, blue-eyed boy from Dorchester, the very one she had loved since she was a little girl, long before she even fully understood what love was.
But now, Kate knew exactly what love was, because she knew Kevin.
Her newly dubbed husband leaned down to speak softly into her ear as her song continued to play.
“Remember that night we finally got together, when Pat and Joelle had their first dance here?” Kevin asked. “And I told you, ‘someday it’ll be us up there,’ and you told me not to hold my breath?”
Kate hid her face in his chest and felt her face warm, chuckling bashfully. Her recoiling only caused Kevin to hold her tighter and press a kiss to the top of her head. His thumb and forefinger found her chin and angled her face toward his.
“I’m glad I held my breath, Katie girl,” he said, his voice low.
Kate nodded, her eyes damp with unfallen tears. “I’m glad you did, too, Kev,” she said.
#kevin hayes#my writing#kevin hayes fanfiction#kevin hayes fanfic#kevin hayes fic#hockey fanfiction#hockey art#nhl fanfictin#nhl writing#k. hayes#k hayes
197 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dead Or Alive - Harry Styles
a/n: oof okay hello! this is a little different, i guess? but im very excited to share this with you! don’t ask me how i got the idea for this, no clue but it was stuck in my head for days before i finally gave in and started writing it. please share your thoughts and comments on it, i would love to read them!! hope you’ll enjoy it!
pairing: Wanted!Harry x BountyHunter!Reader
warning: violence, talks of drugs, murder, guns, i really lost track of it lol
word count: 15.2k
masterlist

The man in the handcuffs growls in pain again, but you just yank him forward, not in the mood to deal with a whining girl trapped in a six feet tall disgusting looking, oily-faced bald man in his forties.
“Y/N! What do we got today?” Jeremy greets you at the front desk, thumbs hooked into his belt as he watches you tug the guy into the hall of the station, pushing him down to the nearest seat as you step to Jeremy who is already handing you the paperwork.
“Dennis Delgado. Took me a few days to find him, but he couldn’t hide forever,” you grin proudly as you grab a pen and start filling the papers out.
Jeremy walks over to Dennis who just looks up at the officer in disgust. It’s not enough that he is a child molester disgusting prick, he is racist on top of everything and now Jeremy is enjoying having the higher ground, Dennis trapped in his handcuffs while Jeremy will be the one to get him behind bars for a long time.
“Nice one. We’ll have a lot of fun with this one,” Jeremy chuckles. “Want me to ring up your brother?”
“Is he in? Would love to have a word with him,” you nod smiling. When you’re done with the papers you hand them over to Stella, the receptionist who gets to work with them right away so you can get your money.
“Sure, I’ll get him for you on my way,” Jeremy nods, grabbing Dennis by his arm, pulling him along on his way to the elevators. “Come on you scumbag, you have a cell waiting with your name on it.”
The two of them disappear and you get into a little chit-chat with Stella while she is finishing up the paperwork. Leaning against the counter you look around, officers come and go in the hall, all of them dressed in their uniform and for a moment you picture yourself wearing the same outfit. At one point in your life it seemed to be part of your future, but now it would be the most ridiculous sight. Y/N, the best bounty hunter in the region in a police uniform? That’s not happening.
The elevator dings and your brother, Robert walks out. He on the other hand, made this vision happen. He has been an officer for about ten years now and though at first he was outraged that you chose the not so gracious lifestyle of a bounty hunter, but you soon became his unofficial partner, handing him over a wanted person every few days, making his work easier. Everyone at the station knows that Robert is the one who plays by the rules, doing everything according to the handbook, the perfect officer, always working to keep up the peace in town while you are… Well, you are a rebel. You could never play by the rules, always sneaking ways to do things according to your desires. You never liked if someone wanted to tell you what to do and how to do it, you are not a team player or either one that can easily managed by higher forces. It didn’t take long for you to realize your nature will never let you be an officer so you chose the other path that’s somewhere near joining the police, but still playing by your own rules.
Being a female bounty hunter wasn’t the easiest when you started off at the young age of seventeen. In desperate need of the extra money after the tragic passing of both your parents, the two of you had to get along on Robert’s slim, beginner paycheck. He was only twenty-three, started working at the station just a year prior, you knew you had to help him out. He kept bringing up cases, worked on them through the nights and when he passed you on the couch from exhaustion, you sneaked your way into the dining room and looked for easy targets. Speeding tickets, light drug trafficking, whatever you could deal with as a high schooler.
Robert hated the idea of you dealing with wanted people, you had endless fights about it, but you were too stubborn to stop and besides, you liked the adrenaline rush you got whenever you caught another one and brought them back to the station. Loved the stunned and shocked looks on the older officers when you managed to catch a bigger fish. It took Robert a few years to come to peace with your choice of lifestyle and now he doesn’t even try to talk you down. Instead, he keeps bringing you cases that pay well and he knows you’d like them.
“Who did you catch this time?” he grins at you, walking up to you and he envelopes you in a short hug.
“Just got Dennis Delgado, Jeremy took him.”
“Poor Dennis, he’ll have a rough evening,” Robert chuckles. “Did you get your money?”
“Stella is already working on it,” you nod towards the lady behind you.
“Oh, I’ve got you, Sweetheart,” Stella pushes herself back from her desk and walks over to you with an envelope filled with your reward.
“Amazing, thank you, Stella,” you grin at her happily. Dennis was worth a little more than the usual, you are well covered for the rest of the month thanks to him.
“Do you have something coming next?” Robert asks, hands on his hips as he watches you put the money away into your backpack.
“Not yet. Got something exciting for me?”
“An old friend,” he nods with a small smile. He reaches behind the counter and grabs a flyer, handing it over to you, a familiar face staring back at you from the photo this time.
Harry Styles is a name you’ve heard plenty of times and you know him well by now. You actually went to high school with him, you were just never in the same group. He was labeled as troubled all through his teenage years, his parents were brutally killed when he was just a kid, he was tossed around from one foster family to the other, moving around town every few months. It was no surprised when he got into some darker circles, he almost got kicked out of school right before graduation but somehow managed to stick around to get his diploma at the end.
You have actually handed him in a few times before. Never for anything bigger than drug trafficking or robbing smaller shops downtown, Harry is actually not as bad as people tend to portray him to be, he was just not blessed with the best background as most people. He is a smart guy and would never hurt anyone for real, this is why you are now staring down at his flyer shocked.
He is wanted for the murder of a local man who was found dead a few days ago in his home, Harry’s hair was found near the body with no other evidence.
“Are you sure about this?” you ask Robert with a concerned look. This doesn’t feel right. Not that you know Harry that well, but it’s very unlike him.
“Very much. His hair was the only thing we found near the body of Dave RIchards so evidently, he is our number one suspect.”
“I don’t know, this doesn’t sound right,” you think to yourself, staring down at the mug shot of him that was taken the last time you brought him in for selling weed to underage kids. You remember it exactly, because bringing Harry in is always… fun, if you could say that.
That last time, he was already expecting you, waiting around in his usual motel room that is somewhat considered as his home.
“My Y/N! You arrived earlier than I expected!” he greeted you when you kicked his door in. He was sitting in the middle of the double bed, rolling a joint as always, not a care in the world about your arrival.
“You knew I was coming?” you cocked your head to the side walking in and stopping at the end of the bed, watching him finish the joint and simply light it before taking a big puff.
“Of course. I was informed I’m on your list again, just thought you’d give me a few more hours, but it’s alright.” He waved around carelessly before holding out the joint in your way, offering you to try it.
“No thanks, I don’t trust your sketchy stuff.”
“That hurt!” he gasped dramatically, placing a hand to his tattooed chest that was partially on display since his shirts are never buttoned all the way up.
You brought him in that day, stopping for McDonald’s on your way to the station before handing him over to Robert. He was actually a great guy, nice sense of humor and good looks, you never thought otherwise, he was just moving around in different circles than you so you were left with the few jokes he always cracked when you took him in every few months.
“Well, it’s not your job to question his innocence. Want to take the job or not?” Robert asks you.
“Yeah, sure. I’ll find him,” you nod and fold the flyer, sliding it into your back pocket.
Normally, you take the rest of the day for yourself after turning someone in, but this situation with Harry just bugs you way more than to just go home and pretend like it’s not all you can think about. Harry is not a murderer, he would never randomly kill a man, he is not a psycho, just a guy with a rough background and some poor life decisions.
You know the route to the motel like the back of your hand. Arriving to the dodgy parking lot you park your car in the far end before taking one last look at the flyer. Then you push it into your backpack and get out, heading to Harry’s room with firm steps. You see no lights on, the door is closed and you almost don’t even get closer, thinking he is not here when you see someone move around inside.
You are almost at the door when a hand covers your mouth and an arm wraps around your body, pulling you back forcefully. It takes you a moment to recover from the shock as you are yanked backwards, but as you are being dragged towards the alleyway next to the motel you elbow your attacker in the stomach before kicking them in the knees. The hands fall from around you and turning around you pull out your pocket knife, ready to cut throats right away, but you are shocked to see Harry hunched over, groaning in pain as he holds his arm to his stomach.
“The fuck, Y/N?!” he growls, his chocolate curls falling forward, they’ve definitely gotten longer since the last time you saw him, he could easily put them up into a bun now. “What was that for?” he whispers in disbelief, his green eyes meeting yours in a scowl.
“What the fuck do you mean? You attacked me!”
“I didn’t attack you, I was trying to fucking save you!”
“From what?!”
“From the fucking asshole in my room who is four times bigger than you and would have probably shot you the moment you kicked my door in like you always fucking do!”
It’s just now processing in you that if Harry is here, the person you saw in the room can’t be him and he surely looked bulky. Harry runs his hand through his hair, straightening up from his hunched position before he sighs tiredly. He looks… worn-out, even more than he usually does. The dark circles under his eyes and beat-up knuckles are new, he usually looks fine despite everything that goes on in his life, but this is a version of him you haven’t seen. He has definitely been through some shit lately.
“What are you doin—“
“No time for questions now, we have to get out of here,” he cuts you off, grabbing your hand and pulling you through the alleyway to another parking lot on the other side of the motel. You spot his old jeep right away, but you yank your hand out of his hold, stopping in your tracks.
“Wait, my car is there!”
“We’ll come back for that later, but they can’t find you here with me or they’ll be after you as well,” he explains, grabbing your hand again as he pulls you towards the car and this time you follow him blindly.
You get into his jeep without even questioning it, not even caring that he is a man who is currently wanted for murder. Your instinct is telling you that you’re completely fine with him and you believe it. The two of you head out of town, taking the route to the next town nearby, but he takes a turn to the left, the jeep rolling onto a dirty road leading along fields filled with wildflowers. You have a guess where you’re going, there are some abandoned cabins near the woods that used to function as vacation homes, but they were slowly left to stand empty for eternity when a luxury resort was built on the other side of the woods.
“Care to tell me what the fuck just happened?” you ask him calmly, turning to look at him. He has one hand on the wheel, while his other elbow is resting on the armrest, fingers tapping on his chapped, pink lips.
“I’m in… deep shit, Y/N,” he admits with a sigh, eyes glued to the road ahead of him.
“No shit, you killed someone?”
“I didn’t,” he states, his eyes meeting yours for a moment to emphasize his truth. “It was a fucking set up and now they are after me every way possible.”
“Who is? And what did you do to get into so much trouble?”
“I’ll tell you about it when we arrive, okay?”
You sit in silence for the rest of the ride until you finally arrive to the cabins. You follow Harry inside one of them and it seems like he has set his base up here a few days ago. There’s a double bed with blankets thrown over it and a few mismatched pillows, a sports bag with his clothes and a few grocery bags on the dusty kitchen counter, candles everywhere since there’s probably no power in the cabin. You wonder how long he has been camping out here.
“About a week ago I got a visit from Hugo McKain, you’ve heard about him?” he asks as he grabs a bottled water from one of the grocery bags and fills up two plastic cups, handing you one of them.
“Sure. I’ve heard that… he is a big fish,” you nod.
“Yeah. He wanted me to work for him, but I sincerely rejected the offer, however it didn’t sit well with him. He threatened me that if I’m not selling his stuff, then I won’t sell anyone else’s stuff,” he explains, walking over to the bed and he sits at the edge, staring at the cup in his hands. “He gave me another day to change my mind, but I said that I don’t want to get involved with any of the heavy shit he deals with. I was hoping he would just willing to forget about it, but apparently, he is not the kind to just let shit go,” he chuckles bitterly. “A few days ago he sent two of his men after me, but I was able to run away. I was ready to pack my shit up and just leave the state forever, but then the fucking asshole framed me for the murder of that guy. A friend called me to let me know that I’m the only suspect in the case and that my face has been sent out already everywhere in the state. Hugo made it impossible for me to leave, I would be caught the moment I stop to pump fucking gas in my car,” he growls in annoyance. “So it’s a whole shit show, the police and Hugo are after me and I’m fucking stuck here.”
You stand there at a complete loss of words, because though you have no evidence if he is telling you the truth, you just know he is and the situation is fucking miserable. Harry drinks his water and throws the cup into a plastic bag that serves as a trashcan, his fingers running through his hair nervously.
“Do you know who killed the guy?” you speak up after some silence.
“Yeah, one of his men called Axel, he is a proper idiot, I’m actually surprised he didn’t leave his DNA back, just mine,” Harry scoffs.
“If you know they are after you, what were you doing at the motel?” you ask, leaning against the wall, curiously eyeing him as he glances up at you.
“Knew you’d come after me, didn’t want them to pull you into this mess too.”
Your eyebrows rise at his words. He went back because of you? Harry notices your surprise, a smug smirk tugging on his lips.
“What? Couldn’t let them lay a finger on my Y/N, right?”
You can’t help but roll your eyes at him. He has always been so flirty with you since day one, always trying to pull your leg, chatting your ears off in hopes that he can finally drag you to bed one day. But you never give in, it all stays just some empty flirting and a playful banter.
“So what are you going to do now?” you ask clearing your throat. There’s just always been something in the way he calls you his Y/N that makes you a tad bit nervous.
“That’s an excellent question to which… I have no answer,” he truthfully admits.
“You can’t hide here forever.”
“You tryna’ lure me into going to the station with you?” he asks with a grin. “To be honest, I’m surprised you haven’t cuffed me yet. You love that stuff, don’t you?” Harry stands from the bed and strides over to you, the height difference between the two of you forcing you to tilt your head up a little as he smirks down at you, enjoying that he has successfully made you blush. “Question is, have you been the one in the cuffs?”
You part your lips with the intention of answering, but nothing comes out. Harry smirks down at you, so full of himself before stepping away.
“Anyway, I think I’m just gonna lay low here for a while and then hopefully I’ll be able to sneak out of town at one point.”
“You wanna stay here?” you ask looking around. The place is fine for just a few nomad days, but staying here for more seems impossible. There’s no electricity, probably no water, some of the windows are broken in, the temperature must drop drastically in the nights so close to the woods.
“Not that I have any other choices,” he huffs, opening a bag of chips from the groceries.
“Don’t you have any friends who can share their couch with you for a while?”
“You think anyone would want to hide a dude who is wanted for murder and who is also in trouble with Hugo McKain? Baby, even if any of my friends were willing to help, I wouldn’t take it. I wouldn’t want to pull them into my shit. Besides, Hugo is probably already keeping tabs of all my friends, he has the connections to know everything about me.”
“And what about me?” you suddenly ask. Harry freezes, eyes flickering at you in confusion.
“What about you?”
“Would he look for you at mine?”
Now it’s his turn to rock a stunned expression, eyebrows shooting up as he stares back at you. He wasn’t expecting it, but truth is neither did you. However it doesn’t take him long to turn it into something entirely sexual.
“You know, if you wanted to see me in your bed, you should have just asked.”
Luckily, you don’t fall under his spell this time. Rolling your eyes you put the cup to the nearest surface and head to the door.
“Alright, changed my mind. Have fun camping out here on your own,” you mumble, reaching for the doorknob, but he is quick to get between you and the door, stopping you from leaving.
“Okay, okay. I’m sorry. I was just not expecting you to make that offer, alright?” You take a step back, folding your arms on your chest. “Were you serious about that?”
“It seemed like an option. I doubt you’d be expected to be at my place.”
“And you’d actually let me stay there?”
“I guess a few days wouldn’t hurt. Until you figure out what to do.”
Harry stares at you in awe, like you just did the best thing ever for him and the thought that he never had anyone to do such favor for him is kind of heartbreaking. He might be a pain in the ass sometimes, but there’s just something in him.
You help him pack his stuff back into the jeep, leaving the weathered cabin empty again before you head back to town. Harry drops you off a few blocks from the motel so you can walk back to your car, you glance at his door just once, it’s still closed but they could easily still be there.
Harry is already at your place when you arrive to your building, waiting around in his jeep, he has put a beanie and sunglasses on, keeping his head low. As he follows you up to your little apartment, you actually realize that Harry is about to move in with you for the upcoming days, he is going to live in your place, you’ll share your home with him. How crazy does that sound?
Unlocking the door you walk into your small apartment. It’s just the perfect size for one person, a decent kitchen with a small dining table, a living room that also functions as your study, your desk filled with folders and flyers from previous works. Then you have a little bedroom and a bathroom opening from the living room. It’s cozy and homey, but definitely not the setting you would have ever imagined Harry in.
“So, the couch is a pull out, I’ll get you a blanket and a pillow, make yourself… home I guess,” you tell him walking into your bedroom to get him everything he needs. However, he is following you into the room, already snooping around in your private little space.
As you grab him a blanket and pillow, you find him inspecting your clutters on top of your dresser, your jewelry, perfumes and makeup stuff is just thrown out there, and he seemingly takes an interest in your rings.
“Never seen you wear any jewelry,” he huffs as you walk up to him.
“Don’t like them on me that much,” you admit. “Here,” you give them the bedding and usher him out of the bedroom before he gets way too adventurous and starts digging into your lingerie drawers.
When the pullout is all set up and Harry has settled in a little, you are faced with the fact once again, that Harry is in your home and about to spend the upcoming days here with you, since he can’t really roam around the streets.
You make sandwiches for the two of you and sit at the small dining table, eating in silence until you speak up.
“I can ask my brother to help find the guy who did it. There has to be a way to get you out of this.”
Harry glances at you, chewing on his food before putting the sandwich down, swallowing the bite.
“Not really if they don’t find evidence.”
“I’m sure we’ll find something.”
“We?” he smirks at you playfully, earning a blush from you again. You hate the effect he has on you, he is clearly a good-looking guy, you always thought that, even in high school. Thanks to his troubled name, girls easily fall for his bad guy behavior, they just never really saw that being a so called bad guy wasn’t just about the looks, with a slightly similar background you could imagine how hard it really was for him. Though he never really let it show. He is always this whitty, cocky bastard who is ready to flirt his way into your pants whenever the opportunity is given.
“If you keep up with the teasing you’ll find yourself on the street one morning,” you warn him and he just holds his hands up with a smug grin.
“You are the boss lady here,” she chuckles softly before returning to his sandwich.
For the rest of the evening you bury yourself into some other work stuff, you always have a few smaller gigs going on that are easy money, Harry in the meanwhile makes himself comfortable on the couch, watching your tiny TV in silence, letting you do your thing. It’s nearing midnight when you wrap it up and head to have a quick shower. Standing under the hot water you take a few minutes to collect your thoughts and just simply try to get used to the thought that you are in fact hiding a man who is wanted for murder. It’s going to be some pretty interesting days you have ahead of you, that is for sure.
Putting on your oversized t-shirt and cotton shorts you leave a clean towel on the counter for Harry in case he doesn’t have one before heading out.
“Towel is on the counter. Sorry, I don’t have shower gel for men, but the soap is unscented so feel free to use,” you tell him walking out, only to find him already waiting around the door, leaning against the wall. His eyes fall down the length of your uncovered leg, a smirk tugging on his lips.
“If you’re the kind who sleeps naked, feel free to get rid of the textile.”
“Are you a naked sleeper?” you ask tilting your head to the side.
“I can be, if you want me to be,” he grins smugly and you just roll your eyes at him.
“Good night, Harry,” you sigh walking into your bedroom and shutting the door behind you, only allowing yourself to let out a shaky sigh when you are out of his sight. Leaning against the door you hear him shuffling around until the bathroom door closes and the water starts running. You try your best to ignore the thought of Harry currently in your shower naked as you climb to bed and pull the covers over your head. You need the coverage, hopefully it’ll help you with your wandering thoughts.
“Thought you’d deliver Styles by now,” Robert teases you when he meets you at the station the next day. You left Harry at your place, sincerely asking not to trash your home while you’re away and headed to the police station in hopes that your brother might be able to help him out.
“Uh, no. But actually, he is the reason why I’m here,” you tell him with a nervous chuckle.
“What? Did he hurt you or something?”
“No, nothing like that. Can we please talk in your office?” you ask and he nods, leading you up to his office.
Once the two of you are settled and secluded from the rest of the officers, you just decide to start right in the middle and not waste your time beating around the bush.
“Harry didn’t do it. He was framed.”
Robert gives you a surprised look as he leans back in his seat on the other side of his desk. He thinks about your words furrowing his eyebrows before scratching his neck.
“How… do you know that?”
“I just know. He is being framed by Hugo McKain, it was one of his men who killed the guy, not Harry.”
“I have a feeling that your source about this was none other than Harry himself.”
“Does it matter?”
“It does, because of course he would try to defend himself!”
“Harry is not a murderer, Robert,” you snap. “He always owns up to his mistakes and he would never do anything to hurt others. Yes, he is troubled and did a lot of illegal shit in his life, but never anything that could hurt others. He became a target because he didn’t want to join Hugo.”
Robert stares at you for a while, probably trying to figure out whether he should believe you or not. You knew he’d be skeptical, but you can only hope he trusts you enough to help you out in this one case.
“And what do you expect me to do?” he asks after a while.
“He knows the name of the guy. Axel something, can you get someone on his case? Look into the evidence more? Something might come up that could help Harry out of this mess.”
Robert’s jaw clenches as he stares back at you, contemplating his choices but something is telling you he is already in. You won him over.
“I’ll have Jake look into it, I think I know who this Axel guy is.”
“Thank you, Robert!” you cheer in excitement. Jumping from your seat you go around his desk and hug him from behind, kissing his cheek as he tries to escape your embrace. He hates it when you get all affectionate at his work, but you just had to. You head to the door to get out of his hair before he changes his mind, but he stops you before you could leave.
“Y/N, just please be careful with Styles, okay?”
“He is not as bad as people make him sound.”
“I just don’t want him to get you into trouble. There’s only so much I can do to save your ass.” “Don’t worry,” you smile at him softly. “I’ll be alright.”
The rest of the day goes by with catching some stupid guy who was wanted for trying to rob a gas station while drunk, it’s a mystery how he was able to run away, you saw the security footage, the guy was barely standing on his feet, but lucky for you, he is in the exact same state when you surprise him at a bar and bring him in.
It’s past seven when you finally get home. Keying yourself into the apartment you are met with a quite pleasant sight. Harry has pushed the pullout in to make some space in the cramped living room and as you step inside, you are met with the sight of him doing pushups in the middle of the room, no shirt on, just a pair of loose shorts, all his tattoos are on display, a thin layer of sweat covering his body, his curls are held back with a headband. When he hears you arrive, his head shoots up and smirks in your way before doing a few more and then he stops, standing up just as you shut the front door.
“Welcome home, Honey,” he winks in your way and you just roll your eyes at him.
“Turning my living room into your personal gym, huh?”
“I can’t just sit around all day, waiting for you to get home, can I?”
“You can always just fix up my apartment while I’m gone,” you joke chuckling. Setting your bag down on your bed you join him in the kitchen where he is sipping on some water. “Anyway, I have good news for you. My brother said he’ll have one of his guys look into the case. I’m sure he’ll check after this Axel dude you mentioned.”
“That’s great! I’ve also been asking around today, some of my friends said they will try to dig up some dirt that might help me out, but I don’t want any of them to get too deep and then have Hugo go after them too.”
“It’ll be fine,” you nod, convinced that things will turn out well. “Alright, I’ll throw something together for dinner, what—“
“Oh, don’t worry about that. I already ordered, should be here soon.”
“You ordered food?” you ask in surprise.
“Of course. I won’t just eat your fridge out, dinners are on me while I’m here,” he smiles genuinely and you’re stunned by the gesture.
Half an hour later the two of you are sitting on the living room floor, Chinese takeout boxes littering the place around you, having a full on feast because Harry didn’t go light on the order.
“So, tell me, what have you been doing since high school?” he prompts the question. “I feel like I know you but I also don’t. Don’t get me wrong, being handcuffed by you every other month is fucking hot, but I don’t know much about you.”
“There’s not much to know,” you shrug. “I’ve been doing this since I was seventeen, no grandiose career.”
“But did you have any other plans before?”
“Thought about joining the police, but I was never tame enough to follow their rules.”
“Ooh, a little rebel?” he teases you and you throw a handful of napkins in his way, making him laugh.
“You can joke about it, but I’ve had my fair share of trouble as well, you are not the only one who’s been through some rough years.”
“I know that,” he nods, eyes getting serious for a moment. “I’m sorry about your parents.”
“You know about them?” you ask in surprise. You didn’t really share it with anyone, talking about the loss of them just made it harder to deal with it and you also didn’t want everyone’s petty.
“You just know about this kind of stuff when you grow up in foster care. Though you were lucky your brother was already of age.”
“I know. I’m convinced I wouldn’t be here if I had to go into foster care.” Putting down the box from your hands you look at Harry. “I’m sorry you had to deal with all that.”
“Not that it was any of your fault,” he smiles softly, but you can see the pain in his green eyes. Despite not knowing him well growing up, you always felt this weird urge to tell him how sorry you were for everything he had to deal with. He deserved a better childhood and teenage years and most importantly, respect from people. Everyone just labeled him as a lost case because of his background, but no one really tried to help him. Part of you feels guilty, because you could have helped through those years, but you were a little frightened from him as well, believing the rumors and talks about him, though now you know they were probably just stupid gossips.
Harry reaches into your box, stealing a dumpling and you snap on his hand, but he just pops it into his mouth grinning slyly.
“Hey! You have your own!” you tell him off.
“I know, but yours just tastes better.”
“You are such a pest,” you roll your eyes at him as you grab your box and start eating again.
“So, what does your boyfriend think about me being here?” he asks out of nowhere, but you see through his act. It’s his sneaky way of trying to get you to say if you’re single or not, probably already knowing the answer to that, but you choose to pull his leg a little.
“He is fine. Though you might have to plug your ears in a little when he comes over,” you tell him with a straight face and see his fall, a stunned expression on his handsome face.
“Wait, really? You have a boyfriend and told him about me being here?”
“Sure, why wouldn’t I?”
It’s hard not to start laughing, especially when the words process and he realizes that you are in fact taken. The flirty, teasing act is long gone, he presses his lips together nodding to himself as he continues to eat in silence.
“I’m just fucking with you, I don’t have a boyfriend,” you tell him at last, finally letting out a laugh. His eyes snap up at you and a smirk slowly tugs at his lips as he points a finger at you.
“You had me for a hot minute. Nice one.”
“Why were you so surprised when I said I have a boyfriend?” you ask tilting your head to the side.
“Guess the thought was just a little weird, I’ve never seen you with a guy before.”
“That doesn’t mean I’ve never been with any,” you point out, furrowing your eyebrows.
“Oh, I know. I never thought you are pretending to be a nun,” he snorts.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” you gasp, feeling like it was a subtle way to call you some sort of slut. Harry looks up at your upset expression and he immediately knows how his words were taken.
“I didn’t mean it like that!” he defends himself.
“Then how did you mean it?”
“I meant that I always thought a girl as pretty as you must have plenty of guys after her.”
Your eyebrows shoot up at how bluntly he just called you pretty. It had a refreshing sound after all the shameless flirting he has been doing when it came to you, and your poor little heart immediately skipped a beat upon hearing his words.
“Well, I didn’t have,” you admit with a sad smile. You briefly dated a guy from another school in tenth grade, but after that, your life was just way too complicated to get involved in a relationship and you haven’t really been able to change that even years later. When you’re very keen on some intimacy you go to a nearby bar and just let whatever man to pick you up and have for the night, but that doesn’t happen too often either, because it seems useless most of the time, you can do the job yourself just fine too, you don’t need some random man to call you his babygirl when he doesn’t even know your name. Some never even bother to finish you, they pass out once they got what they wanted so you prefer being on your own.
“Fucking losers!” Harry huffs dramatically. “They have no idea what’s good.”
“You don’t need to say that just to make me feel better,” you roll your eyes at him, but you can feel yourself blushing.
“I’m not, I was always crushing on you a little in high school, if I’m being honest,” he admits truthfully, managing to surprise you once again.
“For real?”
“Sure,” he nods, turning his focus back to his food as he continues to talk. “Even thought about asking you out to prom one time. But I figured you might not even know who I am.”
“Come on, everyone knew who you were!”
“Are you telling me off for being humble?” he asks grinning. “Okay, let me rephrase it. I didn’t know if you wanted anything to do with me after hearing stuff about me, so I just dodged the idea.”
You chew on his words a little before looking up at him, eyes meeting his green irises, though you are usually not one to get in on the flirting, now you just feel like being a little blunt.
“Well, I always thought you were good-looking.”
“Were? Am I not good-looking anymore?” he teases with a dramatic gasp that makes you roll your eyes.
“Well, the smugness takes a bit away from it, if I’m being honest,” you tell him off making him laugh.
Once you both are well fed you clean the boxes up together, you wash the few extra plates you used while Harry dries them off and puts them away. Opening one of the cabinets he moves the door a bit, examining how it hangs a little low.
“I always forget to fix it up,” you sigh. There’s quite a few things that could use some work, but you just never get to start on them so they are always put aside.
You take your turns in the bathroom as usual and you sit at your desk a little, working on a few stuff before calling it a night. Harry is already lying in his temporary bed on the pullout, scrolling through his phone. The covers hide only half of his body, his naked, tattooed chest is on display, one of his arms is tucked under his head, the muscles on his arm flexing just right. He surely is a sight, you can’t deny that.
“Seeing something you like?” His voice snaps you out of your thoughts and you realize you’ve been caught staring. Clearing your throat you stack up the papers on your desk and head into your bedroom.
“Good night, Harry,” you mumble, feeling your cheeks heating up.
“Sweet dreams, Y/N,” he calls after you before you click the door closed.
The next day you go with your usual routine, Robert checks in with you letting you know he already has someone on Harry’s case, so there’s not much you can do for now, only hope that something will surface that can help him out of this mess. Throughout the day you often catch yourself thinking about what Harry could be doing at home all day and you pray to all higher powers he is not currently snooping through your lingerie.
It’s a frustrating day, you couldn’t find the guy you’ve been after but you were really hoping to finally get the money for him. He is big money, but he makes you work for it certainly. When you arrive home Harry is nowhere to be seen, but then you hear the shower running so you figure he must have just been working out and is now taking a shower. Two pizza boxes are set on the dining table and you sigh in relief that you don’t have to think about cooking with him around. Going to the kitchen you are about to grab two plates when you notice that the cupboard door that’s been hanging low a little is now fixed. It’s as new as it never was since you’ve been living here and it gets you wondering if anything else has been taken care of. Going through the kitchen you start to realize that all the little things that’s been waiting to be fixed are now working perfectly: the handle on one of the drawers, the loose tap, the shelf that’s been crooked for a while, it’s all perfect now.
The bathroom door opens and Harry walks out wearing a pair of black sweatpants, his hair is wet and he has a towel hanging from around his neck.
“Oh, hey. Didn’t hear you arrive,” he breathes out throwing the towel to the back of one of the chairs around the dining table.
“Just arrived a few minutes ago. Hey, did you fix my kitchen?” you ask furrowing your eyebrows at him.
“Uh, yeah. Took a look at the stuff that seemed off. Also fixed the shoe rack near the door and the hangers in the bathroom.”
“Oh wow. You really shouldn’t have.”
“Didn’t you tell me to fix the place up while being here?” he teases you with a smirk as he leans against the table.
“That was just a joke.”
“I know,” he chuckles softly. “But I really didn’t have much to do today so I thought I might make myself useful.”
“That’s… actually very nice of you. Thank you.”
“No worries.”
“So how was your day?” Harry asks as the two of you are chewing on the pizza, sitting at the dining table.
“Why are you making small talk like we’re a married couple?” you scrunch your nose, taking another bite from your slice.
“What, I can’t be nice?”
“You can, it’s just you are usually not,” you point out.
“Or you are just never around when I decide to be nice,” he grins. “You usually just burst into my place, handcuff me and then bring me in. That doesn’t give much time to be nice.”
“I wouldn’t cuff you if you didn’t try to run away the first time I wanted to bring you in,” you retort shrugging.
“Okay, first of all, I was not expecting you to just kick my door in and have a fucking knife pointed at my throat, of course I tried to escape! And second, I quite enjoy being handcuffed by you, so I guess it’s not that bad.”
That smug smirk is back on his lips again and you wish you could just wipe it off sometimes. He is so full of himself!
“You are always coming with this cuffing thing. Get a hold of your kinks, Styles.”
“You can’t tell me it doesn’t turn you on. I bet you’d like that, if you haven’t already been cuffed in the bedroom,” he snorts, taking a big bite, the sauce dripping a bit from the corner of his mouth that he wipes with the back of his hand.
“My kinks are none of your concerns,” you sternly reply, but it just makes his grin wider.
“Oh, so you do have kinks! Tell me more about them!”
“Well what are yours?” you retort, hoping it would shut him up, but it has the opposite effect on him. Leaning back he swallows the food in his mouth before starting the list.
“Well I do love getting handcuffed, I’m into spanking, both ways. I have a weird thing for—“
“Alright! I’ve heard enough!” you cut him off. “Stop, just… stop,” you breathe out.
“What?” Harry chuckles, clearly enjoying the situation more than you’d want him to. “Don’t tell me you’re too prude to talk about sex.”
“I’m not,” you answer right away.
“Okay, then tell me about your kinks!” he teases you some more. Snapping your eyes at him you can tell how much he is enjoying making you so uncomfortable, but you also know that he thinks he’ll just make you blush and you won’t tell him a thing. So you decide to give him his own medicine.
“I do in fact like to be handcuffed, I love a good spanking, when my ass cheeks turn red from the slaps, that makes me cum very hard. I love a good old choking and I particularly enjoy giving blowjobs because I don’t have a gagging reflex, makes men go fucking nuts when I have them down my throat to the last inch, I get off their reaction easily.”
Harry’s lips part as he stares at you with a stunned expression, he definitely did not expect that answer, or any answer at all. That face alone makes up for the slight anxiety that took over you talking about what you really enjoy in the bedroom. Your eyes wander down and a triumphant smirk tugs on your lips.
“Don’t be such a horny teenager, I can see your dick getting hard,” you tell him before flipping the pizza box closed and walking into the kitchen you put the remaining of it into the fridge.
“You are such a tease, Y/N,” he shakes his head with a soft chuckle. “But it might backfire, because now I’m gonna get off thinking about spanking you,” he grins at you, but you just shrug, heading to the bathroom.
“Do whatever you want, fantasizing is free,” you tell him before locking yourself in the bathroom.
You’d be lying if you said you don’t think about him in the shower. As your hands move down your body, your fingers wander between your legs, gently playing with your clit while thinking about Harry spanking you. Knowing that he is kind of into the same things as you makes your fantasies even more vivid, but you don’t let yourself get off. You wouldn’t want him to hear you moan under the shower, he would tease you about it forever.
When you’re all done you step out of the bathroom only to get startled by Harry who is standing right at the door, wearing only his boxer briefs.
“Shit!” you gasp, snapping your hand to your chest.
“You took awfully long in there, Y/N,” he smirks at you, but you just roll your eyes at him. “If you ever need help washing you back, don’t be shy to ask me to join.”
“Keep dreaming,” you mumble under your breath as you walk past him and make your way into your bedroom.
“I already do that!” he calls after you before you shut the door closed.
Throwing yourself to your bed you take a deep breath closing your eyes. If he keeps up this act, you have no idea how you’re gonna survive having him around any longer.
Two days go by in the same manner. You spend most of the day out doing your usual stuff, you actually manage to catch another guy who was a small reward, but it’s more than nothing. Harry usually has dinner ready and waiting for you by the time you get back home. During these two days he has fixed up basically everything that wasn’t working in your apartment, freeing you from doing it yourself for probably twice as long as he did.
You sit and eat together, Harry usually tries to get under your skin with some more flirting that you return with a cold shoulder, but then, when you’re lying in the comfort of your bed or standing under the hot water in the shower, you always find your thoughts wandering off to the man on the other side of the door.
Ashamed to admit, but you’ve gotten yourself off once thinking about him. You woke up in the middle of the night from a quite hot dream that, of course, featured a shirtless Harry and you just couldn’t stop yourself from bringing you some relief. For a little while your hands weren’t yours, you imagined that Harry’s big, calloused and ring clad fingers were moving against your body and you needed every drop of self-control not to moan his name out as you came. You blame it on him being so comfortable shirtless around your place, he has been really making himself feel home. Not that you’re complaining, he is a sight for the eyes certainly, but it’s also giving you a hard time.
Robert soon asks you to swing by the station to discuss some details about Harry’s case. You can tell he couldn’t dig up anything helpful, he would have already mentioned it through the phone, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t have anything that can be useful in further investigation.
“So, I’ve caught wind of Axel Morris being involved in the death of the victim, but we haven’t been able to recover any evidence that would point towards him, unfortunately,” Robert explains as the two of you sit in his office. “Didn’t want to bring him in for questioning either because then Hugo would find out we are after him.”
“So what can be done now?”
“I’m… really not sure, Y/N. If Axel doesn’t magically confesses the murder on tape, I’m not sure I can do anything to help Styles.”
Chewing on your bottom lip you’re trying hard to think of what to do. This can’t end like this, there has to be a way out for Harry…
“Look. I know you’re trying to cook up something to help Styles, but I’m not sure I can give you much time.”
“What do you mean?” you ask with a puzzled look.
“I mean that…” He glances at the door and then leans closer, speaking more quietly. “If I had a guess where he could be found, I would say he is at your place as we are speaking. I can’t let a guy walk free who is wanted for murder, Y/N. I eventually have to bring him back.”
“Alright, alright. Just give me a few more days. I’ll figure it out,” you plead, running your hand through your hair. Robert sighs, shaking his head.
“You have three days. That marks ten days since the warrant has been out. If you don’t bring me evidence by then, I’m sending the guys to your place to get him.”
“Three days, alright. I’ll… figure it out. Thanks, Robert,” you nod, leaving his office in a rush.
You have three days to find evidence against Axel and free Harry, but how do you even start? You’re good at what you do, but this is kind of out of your field and you’re not sure you can deal with it.
Walking around town you try to come up with an idea, but end up doing what you always do when you’re stuck on a case. Thanks to your work you’ve built up quite a web of connections, you always know someone who knows someone who is exactly the person you need. So sitting at a diner, munching on a late lunch you start calling your connections to see if you can dig up anything that could help.
A few hours later the situation becomes brighter and you finally have a somewhat useful plan so you head home to let Harry in on what you’ve come up with.
He is seemingly surprised when you arrive home earlier than the usual, he is sitting at the dining table, a bowl of instant noodles in front of him as he is watching some video on his phone. Like usually, he is only wearing a pair of sweatpants, his tattooed abdomen on full display.
“Oh, hi! Something happened?” he asks, concern showing in his eyes as he watches you kick your shoes off and storm into your bedroom, going straight to your wardrobe to dig up one particular outfit. “Y/N?” you hear him call out for you, his voice coming from your door.
“Yes! I knew I still had it!” you cheer in triumph as you hold up the latex set that clearly leaves very little to the imagination. When Harry sees it, his eyes go wide and his imagination probably gets wild for a moment, because he clears his throat as he looks at you puzzled.
“What do you need that for?”
“It’s part of my plan that will get us evidence against Axel Morris.”
“I’m not really following, so please elaborate?”
“I talked to Robert, he said we need to get him to confess. Now, I made a few phone calls and found out that our friend, Axel is a regular at this strip club called Siren. I’ll pretend to be a dancer and wrap him around my fingers and get him to confess while recording. You said it yourself, he is a real dumbass, I’m sure I can make it work.”
Harry stares at you frozen for a long moment before he lets out a heartfelt chuckle and now you’re the one confused about what’s really going on.
“S’cute you think I’m letting you close to that man. Funny, that was a good joke. Alright, what do you want for dinner?” he asks, walking back to the dinner table, but you chase after him.
“It’s not a joke, Harry. Pretty much our only chance to get you out of this mess!”
“You are not going anywhere near that guy and that’s not up for debate.”
“Not that you can tell me what to do!” you scoff at him.
“Y/N, you have no idea what you’re talking about,” he shakes his head sitting back to the table, stirring his pasta around with the spoon.
“I certainly know, and this is pretty much your only chance to save your ass, Harry.”
“Not if it means you go near Axel, nah,” he shakes his head calmly, as if it wasn’t even an argument and he had the right to grant you permission.
“Well, I’m doing it and you can’t do anything about that. I’m going in tomorrow. I know one of the dancers, she is helping me set it all up,” you shrug, your attitude meeting his careless one, but he doesn’t like your answer, not even a bit.
“Y/N, you are not going there!” he snaps, standing up, the chair falling back from the sudden movement. “That psycho killed a man or did you forget about that?!”
“Okay, so what’s your plan to save your ass? Because there’s literally no other choice,” you retort giving him a frown as you march back to your room and Harry follows you.
“But it won’t be you dressing up as a stripper, seducing a fucking murderer to get him to confess!”
“So then what is it going to be?!” you snap at him facing him again. “Because Robert gave me three days to sort things out before he comes here and takes you in himself!”
“Then I’ll go to jail! No big deal!” he throws his hands into the air like it was just a minor inconvenience and not a case of murder that could put him behind bars forever.
“Are you fucking insane?” you laugh in disbelief. “You’re willing to lose the rest of your life for what? Nothing at all?!”
“It’s not nothing, Y/N. You are not getting yourself into this mess and it’s not up for debate.”
“You hold no control over me, Harry!” you scream at him at this point, fed up with his bullshit.
You find yourself pinned against the wall in a blink of the eye, Harry is pressed up against you, hands grabbing onto your forearms as he keeps you in place firmly, one of his thighs coming between your legs as his face is dangerously close to yours now. He knocks the air out of you for a moment and you stare back at him with parted lips for just a split second before your instincts kick in.
You easily knee him in the crotch, giving you just enough opportunity to grab one of his wrists and twist it behind his back, forcing him to get on the ground, growling in pain.
“Fuck! Y/N!” he groans, snapping his other hand against the hardwood floor. You give him another squeeze as a warning before letting him go and he falls to the ground for a moment before he pushes himself up to sit on his heels.
“You still think I can’t protect myself against a man?” you sneer at him walking over to the bed to grab the outfit that was tossed to the side in the hustle.
“Shit, I think you broke my dick!” he breathes out hunching over and you just smile to yourself as you hand the outfit up to the side of your wardrobe.
“Don’t be such a crybaby, you’re fine.”
“Don’t think so, might need a get-well kiss on it though,” he smirks through his painful expression and you roll your eyes at him. How is he still at it when you just kneeled him in his crotch? “Okay, your message came through very clear though, but I’m still not a fan of your plan,” he sighs finally standing up from the floor.
“It’s gonna be easy, I’ll get him a little drunk, offer him a private dance, make a move and get him to talk. If he really is that dumb like you said, I can easily get him to open up, just gotta make sure he is focusing on something else,” you explain gesturing towards the outfit on the hanger.
“You can’t wear that, Y/N.”
“This is what strippers wear, I don’t see what the problem is.”
“My problem is that it’s like… nonexistent. There’s no textile at all!” he rages, still eyeing the red latex set.
“Are you… jealous?” you ask, starting to get a feel of what’s really going on. Harry’s head snaps in your way and the look in his eyes answers your question even when he tries to hide his real reasons.
“Jealous of you becoming a stripper? I bet I can make more than you if I became one,” he scoffs smugly.
“Oh my god, you are so fucking jealous!” you laugh, enjoying this one in a million moment. “What’s next, you have feelings for me? Are you gonna confess your undying love?” you tease him.
“Okay, you had your laughs, that was enough. Excuse me if I’m looking out for you and I don’t want you to get hurt because of me.”
“Don’t get all smitten with me now. I’ve been doing just fine without you so far.”
“Yeah, how many people did you bring in for murder?” Harry questions and that leaves you without an answer. Not that you don’t know it, but because the number is exactly zero. You’ve been doing your job for quite a while and there’s been all kind of cases under your hands, but not murders. Though you are completely capable of defending yourself, you’re not sure you want to deal with monsters who took a human’s life. The only reason you took Harry’s case was because you had an inkling feeling from the very start that he did not do it.
“Just as I thought,” Harry scoffs. “Listen, if you really want to do this then I’m going with you. No way I’m gonna just sit around here and wait to see if you make it back home.”
“How do you plan on leaving the house? Someone might recognize you and then it’s game over.”
“I’ll just… disguise myself,” he shrugs. “Can’t be that hard.”
You never thought the day would come when you see Harry Styles wearing a fake mustache and a ridiculous wig, secured with a beanie to his head. The moment the two of you finish his disguise, you can’t hold your laughter back. He looks so damn ridiculous, you can barely breathe through your laughter as he checks himself out in the mirror.
“I look like a fucking pedophile,” he shakes his head chuckling as he pushes some fake hair out of his forehead. “Where the fuck did you find this wig?” he snaps at you in disbelief.
“Does it matter? You look so fucking bad!” you laugh hysterically and Harry just stands there, waiting for you to finally stop, but it seems like he is not bothered by your reaction. He probably finds it equally funny too.
It’s currently seven pm, you have to head to Siren soon to start your fake shift as a stripper and you haven’t been able to talk Harry down from following you, so there you are, getting ready to fool everyone around you. Harry with his awful disguise and you with your stripper outfit.
When you finally catch your breath you leave Harry in the living room to get ready as well. Following a heavy makeup with dark, smokey eyes, you also put on a wig, a short, red bob that’s part of the outfit. Then you squeeze yourself into the latex, the tiny top barely covering you, the skirt is not even a skirt, rather than just a belt. As an extra to the fit, you’ve put on a red corset, though it’s more so you can hide the voice recorder since the original outfit doesn’t give too many places to do that. You pair it all with fishnet tights and a pair of black, thigh-high boots. As you check yourself out in the mirror you don’t even recognize yourself. Y/N is officially gone, the girl in the boots is… Crystabel.
Opening the door you step out of your bedroom, Harry is standing in the middle of the living room, busy with his phone so at first he doesn’t even see you walk out.
“Ready to leave?” he asks, eyes still on the screen of his phone.
“I… guess?” you breathe out, feeling extremely self-conscious in this revealing set.
When Harry finally looks up his mouth drops open. He is not even trying to hide his hunger as his eyes rake down the length of your body. He takes his time to take in every inch of your exposed skin before his gaze settles on your eyes behind your long fake lashes.
“Holy shit,” he breathes out and it gives you quite the confidence boost.
“You like it?” you ask, striking a pose as you push your hips to the side and place your hands on your waist.
“I-I’m… I’m fucking speechless,” he chuckles as you walk closer and grabbing the strings of his hoodie, you tug on the playfully while he is still shamelessly checking you out. “I don’t know how I could live this long without seeing you like this.”
“You are such a flirt,” you roll your eyes, but just as you are about to step away from him he grabs you by your waist and pulls you against him firmly. Your hands move to his broad shoulders right away, trying to keep your balance in his hold.
“I might be a flirt, but you are the hottest woman I’ve seen and I admit I will be fucking jealous of every man that’s gonna lay their eyes on you tonight.” His voice is low, full of lust and if it wasn’t for his funny disguise, you would have melted right into his arms in a heartbeat.
“I can’t take you seriously with this mustache on,” you chuckle softly, running your fingers over the fake facial hair, the pad of your fingers slightly touching his soft lips underneath.
“Just wait until we get back home and I get rid of it,” he smirks and winks at you, making you chuckle, but you can also feel yourself blushing at his words.
You put on a trench coat to cover the racy outfit as the two of you make your way to the club. Harry is driving, but you took your car in case someone might recognize him near the club. Arriving Harry parks at a darker corner in the parking lot and he pulls out a little box from his backpack.
“Alright, let’s wire you up, Love,” he smirks as you undo the coat and let him help you get the devices situated on you.
The voice recorder gets pushed into your stomach, hiding behind your corset. It’s thick enough that it doesn’t give away that anything is hidden under it, it’s just a little uncomfortable for you, but you are sucking it up.
“Here, put this into your ears,” Harry hands you an earpiece that you place into your right ear, hiding it with your wig. “It’s not the best quality, but you’ll be able to hear me and I’ll hear everything around you. We need a safe word if anything happens so I know I have to go inside.”
“This is starting to look like a spy movie or something,” you mumble under your breath as you start buttoning your coat again.
“Don’t turn it into a joke, Y/N. Axel might be a stupid jerk, but don’t forget he killed that man. He doesn’t care if you’re a woman or not, or if you’re a real stripper or not.”
“Alright, alright,” you sigh nodding. “How about… cherry?”
“Okay. Use it if you are in trouble or someone is hurting you or anything.” You nod, fidgeting with the end of the coat, but Harry grabs your hand and makes you look at him. “I mean it, Y/N. I don’t want you to play the hero.”
“I won’t, calm down. I gotta go now. I’ll see you soon,” you tell him before getting out of the car and heading to the backdoor. Glancing back one last time you see Harry standing at the hood of the car, watching you intently as you disappear from his sight.
Sienna, who is helping you tonight is already waiting for you at the backdoor. You met her a few years ago when you caught her abusive ex and took him in. She said she owed you one for freeing her from that asshole and now you are finally here to collect that favor.
“Damn, you look good!” she grins, pulling you into a short hug.
“You think it’s gonna be alright?” you ask, pulling the coat open to show her the whole outfit.
“Fucking fantastic. No men will be able to focus on anything than your boobs,” she snorts, pulling you inside.
The plan is easy. You won’t be out all night, Sienna will be your eyes and when she spots Axel arrive, that’s when you come into the picture. Sienna will escort him to a secluded area and tell him he has a free lap dance which will be, of course, performed by you. Some flirting, some seducing and hopefully Axel will be dumb enough to let a some sort of confession slip.
Sienna takes you to the changing room and you stay in the corner, trying not to be in the way as you watch the girls get ready. There are ten girls in total, five of them are dancing tonight, the other five are servers, but they still dress like dancers. They all wear equally revealing outfits, just like you and as you watch them move around so confidently, you start to get more and more nervous. What if Axel figures out you’re not a real dancer right away? Or if he notices the recorder pushed into your stomach? This plan is definitely not the safest you’ve ever come up with, and you are starting to doubt yourself now that you are so deep in it.
“Y/N?” you hear Harry’s faint voice in your ear. “Do you hear me?”
“Yes,” you breathe out and hearing his voice calms your nerves a little.
“Everything alright?” First you nod, but then you realize he can’t see you.
“Yes.”
“Okay. Are you nervous?”
“Very,” you admit with an awkward chuckle. Luckily, Harry doesn’t bring his usual cockiness out, feeling how serious the situation is.
“You can still come out and we can just go home. You don’t have to do this.”
“No, I want to do this,” you firmly answer. “Just… talk to me a little. Please.”
“Alright, I’ll tell you about when I wanted to ask you out to prom,” you hear him start and you can’t push a smile down as you sit and wait, listening to his soothing voice. “You were wearing this pretty white sweater that day and tight jeans, you looked so fucking good, Y/N. I saw you walking to your locker and you smiled at some random guy and I was instantly jealous.”
“Really?” you ask quietly.
“O, yeah,” he chuckles. “I told you, I had a crush on you. So I thought about asking you out, wanted to just walk up to you and casually ask if you wanted to go with me. But then I just watched you and realized that you probably wouldn’t want anything to do with me, so I just watched you get your books out of your locker and then you walked right past me, looked me in the eyes and I straight up felt my knees turn into jelly. Good thing I was leaning against the wall. You walked away and I never asked you out. Still regret that,” he admits and your heart flutters at his words.
As weird as it sounds, you remember that day. Especially because when your eyes met Harry’s you felt kind of the same. You felt intimidated and wondered why he was watching you so intently, but you would have never guessed he wanted to ask you out.
You see Sienna walking in, her eyes find you and you immediately know it’s show time.
“Harry?” you breathe out at last.
“Yeah?”
“I would have said yes,” you tell him before you follow Sienna out and the blasting music pushes down Harry’s voice in your earpiece.
The bright lights of the back are switched to the dim, red lighting in the main bar area, a dancer is already on the stage and the place seems packed for the night as all men are hungrily watching the girl on the stage, throwing dollar bills at her shamelessly.
Sienna pulls you to the bar and leans closer to your ear so you can hear what she is saying.
“He is in one of the private rooms, told him the dance is on the house to thank him for being a regular. I asked one of the guards to stand nearby.”
“Thank you, S,” you nod at her as she squeezes your hands.
“Good luck, girl,” she smiles a little bitterly before she shows you the way to the room where Axel is currently waiting for his private dance.
As you stop at the door you take a deep breath, staring at the doorknob for a moment, trying to brace yourself for whatever is about to happen in there.
“I’m going in,” you say, partially to yourself, but mostly to Harry so he knows what’s happening though you don’t hear an answer before you open the door and step inside.
The room is mostly what you were expecting, a small stage with a rod in the middle, across that a long, plush, deep burgundy couch. The walls are black, just the red led lights illuminating the place.
And there he is. Axel Morris is sitting in the middle of the couch, manspreading so widely like the asshole that he is, arms leisurely draped across the back of the couch as his hungry eyes immediately snap to your body.
Axel is big. He is a large man and you realize that the moment you see him. Though he is sitting you can easily tell that he’s tall and he is definitely bulky. Could end you in a blink of an eye and knowing that he is capable of murder is just an eerie thought that doesn’t leave you alone. But you suck it up and get into character, only thinking about one thing: help Harry out of this mess.
Music with low bass starts playing through the speakers as you make your way over to Axel who grins at you disgustingly, making it hard for you to keep the façade.
“Hey big boy, heard you’ve earned a dance for yourself,” you coo at him stopping at the edge of the stage as you keep eye-contact with him. You lean against the edge and spread your legs just enough to tease his imagination about what’s about to come.
“Hell yes, I did! Hope you’re a good dancer, babygirl. Haven’t seen you around here.”
“I’m new. But I’m really good, that’s why they sent me,” you smirk at him sweetly as you walk closer until you’re standing in front of him. He reaches out and grabbing your hips he pulls you to straddle his lap and it catches you by surprise but you don’t fall out of character.
“Then show me what you can do. What’s your name?” He licks his lips as you start moving, doing your best from movies you’ve seen with strippers in them.
“Crystabel, but you can call me yours,” you hum, grinding and bouncing yourself, completely unleashing your inner hoe. “Tell me, big boy. Are you as dangerous as you seem?”
“Oh baby, you have no idea,” he grins proudly.
“Really?” you coo, pushing yourself up against him. His dirty hands find your ass and you want to push them away so badly, but you let him have his way with you for the sake of the plan. “What’s the worst you’ve done?”
“Why does a pretty girl like you want to know about that, huh?” he cocks his head to the side, eyeing you with suspicion so you know you have to be careful.
“Because I have a thing for those stuff. I love pain and blood, it gets me off always,” you smirk at him teasingly, grinding yourself against him to divert his attention a little from the words spoken.
“Mm, yeah?”
“Yeah, I love that kind of stuff,” you moan, running your hands down your chest, his eyes hungrily following your every move and you know he is zoned out. It’s going perfectly.
“Well, I’m the perfect man for you then, babygirl. I’ve done all the things you can imagine.”
“Really? You are turning me on, big boy,” you murmur lowly, turning around for a bit so he can get a good glimpse of your backside as well. “Have you… taken anyone’s life before?” you bluntly ask, hoping you aren’t moving too fast and he won’t snap at you.
“Not sure I should be talking about that with you, pretty girl,” he smirks smugly. You turn back to face him, pushing your crotch against him as you try not to gag feeling his erection under you.
“I’m good with secrets, Honey. My lips are sealed,” you grin at him, stroking his oily face and try your best not to wipe your fingers into the cushion of the couch. Axel smirks at you, clearly enjoying the show you are putting on, his fingers are digging into your thighs as his eyes are practically glued to your chest.
“I’m a killer, babygirl.”
“Yeah?” you gasp, faking your excitement. “What did you do, big boy? Tell me, make me wet,” you purr biting into your bottom lip, pushing your chest out some more to distract him from his consciousness that might keep him from answering.
“Killed a guy recently,” he smugly admits and your adrenaline is high in the sky. You are so close to what you need!
“Oh my, sounds like a dirty job.”
“It was.”
“Saw it on the news a guy got killed not long ago, did you do that?” you smirk at him, his hand slapping your ass and you fight yourself not to punch him in the face.
“That Richards guy? Yeah,” he nods and you almost start screaming in your triumph. This dumbass really did just confess to you, because you had your ass and tits out for him!
“Cool. What’s your name, big guy? Wanna know who I’ll think of when I touch myself later,” you pant into his ear, you need him to say his name otherwise the confession might go to shit.
“I’m Axel, babygirl,” he grins, leaning dangerously close to you, he clearly wants to push his tongue down your throat but you push yourself away and up from his lap.
“Our time is up, big boy. See you later!” you sing and walk out of the room while he is still kind of zoned out.
The moment you are out, you start running. You can’t have him realize what just happened and stop you. Pushing your way back to the dressing room you grab all your stuff and spring out of the building. Harry is standing at the entrance, his ridiculous disguise is gone as he spots you with wide eyes. He probably heard everything and wanted to be there for you when you get out and as soon as you reach him he grabs your hand and the two of you run to the car. Right when you get into the car, you spot Axel running out from the front entrance and he definitely realized what just happened.
“Hey! Get back here you slut!” he shouts as Harry starts the car and you melt into the seat, scared of what’s about to happen because you see Axel reach to his back and the next thing you know is that he has a gun in his hand.
“Harry! Go!” you scream when you see him aim at the car and right at that moment, the wheels screech as Harry pushes the gas pedal to the fullest and the car yanks forward.
Your heart drops to the floor when a bullet shoots into the side of the car as Axel tries to stop the two of you. Harry takes a sharp turn and leaves the car park with full speed. You see Axel from the mirror, he is raging and keeps shooting after you, but he has no aim or whatsoever. You reach the end of the street and you feel like you can finally breathe again.
“Oh shit, fuck,” you mumble, chest heaving as you grab onto the armrest for some kind of leverage, your adrenaline is still pumping through your veins from the action movie-like scene that just happened.
“Are you alright? Did he hurt you?” Harry asks, eyes dancing between the road ahead of him and you as he tries to figure out if anything happened to you.
“I-I’m fine, he was just… fucking nasty to deal with you,” you groan at the thought of his hands on you. You’ll need the hottest shower after this, that’s for sure. “Go to the station, we gotta bring the tape in now,” you tell him as you reach into your corset. Pulling the recorder out you huff in relief, it’s been pressed into you for way too long. The tape is still rolling so you end it and then rewind it, checking if everything you need is on it. Luckily, it caught the whole thing perfectly, that means Harry is not going to jail. Well, not this time at least.
He is speeding down the streets as you get rid of the wig and put on your coat, you don’t want to walk into the police station dressed like a hooker and have the word spread that Robert’s sister has been making money some other way lately.
Arriving to the station you hold the recorder so tightly as if your life depends on it while Harry reaches for your other hand and firmly holds it in his warm palm. You walk inside and immediately spot Jeremy at the front desk. Letting go of Harry’s hand you run up to him.
“Jer, I got evidence for the Richards case! I got a confession on tape,” you beam at him holding the recorder up. He gives you a stunned look as he takes the recorder.
“Confession? How do you—“ He is cut off when you hear Harry’s voice from behind you.
“Hey! What the fuck!” he snaps and as you turn around you see that two officers are already on him, trying to handcuff him. Jeremy quickly forgets about the recorder as he joins in on strangling Harry. but you grab his arm and try to pull back.
“No! He didn’t do it! Listen to the tape!” you cry out, desperate to end this mess, but it feels like no one is listening to you.
“Harry Styles, you are under arrest for the murder of Dave Richards. You have the right…” One of the officers starts saying the usual speech as they drag Harry away while you are begging to Jeremy to listen to you.
“Jeremy! He didn’t fucking do it!” you scream, tears rolling down your face.
“What do you mean?” he asks giving you a puzzled look. It was Axel Morris! One of Hugo McKain’s men! They are trying to frame Harry!” you explain, while Harry is being taken away. “Harry, no!” you shout after them, but the officers don’t stop.
“Don’t worry, Y/N! I’ll be fine!” he calls after you before he disappears from your vision.
“Jeremy, please just listen to the fucking tape! I got his confession!”
“I’ll look into it, but I’m afraid Harry is spending the night here,” he sighs, looking down at the recorder before he walks away.
“Fuck, no!” you choke out.
When you finally stop crying you rush out of the building and call your brother, not even caring that it’s past midnight. He better answer your call or you are showing up at his house and start banging on his door until he opens it.
“What the fuck, Y/N?” he growls into the phone.
“Robert, they fucking took Harry in! I had the confession on tape, but they just wouldn’t listen, they arrested him!”
“Hey, slow down, what are you talking about?”
Taking a deep breath you tell him the whole story. The club, the dance, the confession and then how you came straight to the station but they arrested Harry without listening to you.
“Alright, you can’t do much now, Y/N. He is still a suspect but I’ll call Jeremy to look into the tape. If it’s found relevant Harry will be out in the morning okay?”
“Please come in early in the morning and make sure he is let out, please!” you cry out, feeling so helpless after everything that just happened.
“I will. Meet me at the station at six, okay? It’ll be alright. Go home, have some sleep and then we’ll make everything right in the morning.”
You do as Robert asked, go home, have a shower, wash the night off of your skin and lie in bed however you are not able to sleep, not even for a minute. You keep thinking about Harry and what might be happening to him now. They better get their shit together and let him out in the morning or you are losing your mind. You didn’t go through all this just to have him put behind bars anyway.
It’s not even six when you are already at the station, anxiously waiting for Robert to show up. You keep glancing up at the building, thinking about how Harry is somewhere in there and you can only hope he’ll be out with you shortly.
When Robert arrives he goes straight up to check out the situation with the tape and Harry. Waiting for him down in the hall is nerve-wrecking, you feel like time has stopped. When he finally appears again you jump to your feet running up to him with high hopes.
“The tape has been examined, it was classified as evidence. Jeremy has already put out an arrest warrant on Axel. Harry is no longer a suspect. He’ll be down once the paperwork is done.”
“Oh thank God!” you breathe out and throw yourself at him, hugging him tighter than ever.
“Look, but there is something I need to talk to you about,” he says with a serious look.
“Okay, what is it?”
“We might be able to get this Axel guy, but I’m pretty sure Hugo is already after the two of you. We have a whole team for him, working on catching him finally, but it might be smart if you just left town for a little.”
“Oh. Yeah, sounds logical,” you nod.
“Let me know if you need help with that. I can arrange something for you.”
“We’ll see. I have to talk to Harry first.”
“Harry, huh?” Robert smirks down at you knowingly and you feel yourself blushing. A lot has changed lately around you and Harry and you guess it’s quite evident for everyone else as well. “Just so you know, he asked about you during the night. Wanted to know if you are alright.”
“Yeah?” you breathe out with a small smile.
“Yes. Might have been wrong about him a little. Tell him I said hello, I need to get to work now,” he nods with a fond smile.
“Thank you, Robert!” you call after him as he waves in your way before disappearing in the elevator.
Waiting around in the hall you keep looking towards the hallway, hoping to see him appear finally, but the minutes are just dragging by way too slowly.
You’re impatiently sitting on one of the benches by the wall when you finally see him walking down the hallway, leisurely running his hand through his hair, a tired smile sitting on his lips when he sees you leap from your seat and launch at him, throwing yourself into his arms.
“Hey, hey! It’s all good, Love. Told you not to worry about me,” he chuckles, but holds you tight anyway, his arms wrapping around you as he lifts you off the ground, taking a few steps forward.
“Of course I fucking worry about you, idiot!” you mumble into his neck before leaning back you look at his pretty face.
“Yeah? Does this mean I had the right to worry about you last night?”
“You were?”
“Fuck yes,” he laughs. “You have no idea what it was like to sit outside and listen to everything that fucker told you. Wanted to punch him in the face so badly.”
“So heroic,” you grin at him, your face already inching closer to his, arms still wrapped around his neck.
“Only for my favorite stripper,” he winks at you, making you gasp.
“If you dare to bring it up again and call me a stripper, I swear to God I—“
You don’t get to finish your threat, because his hand snakes to the back of your neck and he pulls you into a hard kiss, his lips smashing against yours. Melting into the kiss you open your mouth for him without hesitation, his tongue meeting yours as he kisses you with so much vigor and passion, he makes you bend your back, leaning back as he holds you firmly in his strong arms. And suddenly, you feel like you’re seventeen again, making out with your high school crush in the school hallway, luckily, you are kissing the same person you wanted then.
“I’m fucking starving, babe,” he breathes out once you finally pull away from each other. “For you as well, but can we get some real food?” he asks as he laces his fingers together with yours, heading out of the station.
“Sure,” you chuckle. “Hey, there’s something we need to talk about.”
“Love, told you, you can handcuff me to the bedframe, I’m into that stuff.”
“Shut up!” you laugh smacking his chest as the two of you walk out to your car. “It’s not about that,” you murmur with a soft blush. “Robert said we should leave for a while, Hugo might be after us after what happened last night.”
“Yeah, thought about that myself too,” he nods as he gets behind the wheel without even asking if you want him to drive or not.
“So what should we do?” you question, sitting in the comfort of your car. Harry reaches for your hand and brings it up to his mouth, kissing your knuckles softly before he smirks at you.
“Have you been to Ireland, Love?”
“No,” you breathe out, a little stunned by the question.
“I have a friend over there, I’m sure he would love to have us there for a while. What do you say?”
“Are you for real? You want to go to Ireland with me?”
“Yeah, would be fun, don’t you think?”
“Okay,” you smile in awe. Even after that kiss you had doubts he would want to run away with you for the time being. But he is definitely planning to have you around longer. “Yeah, Ireland sounds fun.”
“Great. Then let’s head home to pack,” he smirks, starting the car. “Oh, Love?”
“Yes?”
“Don’t forget to bring your handcuffs,” he grins and you just laugh at his smugness before leaning closer to kiss him quickly before the two of you finally drive away from the station.
Thank you for reading, please like and reblog if you enjoyed it!
#harry#styles#harry styles#harry styles imagine#harry styles au#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fanfic#harry styles oneshot#harry styles one shot#harry styles x you#harry styles x reader#harry styles x y/n#dead or alive
376 notes
·
View notes
Text
nice receive [miya atsumu x fem!reader]

genre: fluff and (once again, a sad attempt at) humor
word count: 3.8k
summary: eight months into your relationship, atsumu takes you to meet his family. things don't go as planned, but of course, everything ends up alright in the end anyway. alternatively, miya atsumu adores you and his family thinks it's easy to see why.
warnings: uhhh implied sexual content at the end but it is like barely there ok
commission for @ muppetz (it wont let me tag for some reason ugh) thank you so much for commissioning me!
a/n: this ended up being way longer than the word count requested but that’s no one’s fault but my own because i dont know when to shut the FUCK up anyways i hope this one shot is enjoyable lol
content under the cut!
You literally never thought that you would ever end up in this situation.
"C'mon babe, why the long face? Ya nervous or somethin'?"
"No." You purse your lips, huffily averting your gaze from your boyfriend's smirking face.
"Ya don't needa be like that." Atsumu drapes an arm across your shoulder, pecking your forehead as a sort of reassurance. "No one could ever hate this cute face, after all." He accentuates his words by squishing your cheeks, drawing out a yelp of protest from you.
"If you keep talking like this, you're gonna jinx it, you know." Your words come out softer and more hesitant than intended, and you startled even yourself at how utterly anxious you sound.
"Yer gonna be fine. Trust me, I wouldn’t take just any random girl to meet my folks, and they’re well aware of that." Atsumu ruffles your hair.
"I just... I hope they're not..." You pause for a moment, trying to find the right word. "...Disappointed?" You grimace when your boyfriend suddenly throws his head back in such voracious laughter, that you swear you saw a few hysterical tears.
"Are ya jokin'?" he all but wheezes. "Yer the libero for the national volleyball team, for God's sake. If anythin', I'd be the disappointment here."
"'Tsumu — " you start, but he interrupts you by pulling you in for a comforting hug.
"Don't worry yer pretty head anymore, got it?" he murmurs into your ear. "Yer wonderful, and I couldn't be luckier to have ya. My parents are gonna love ya. Honest."
A small smile tugs at your lips as you reach around his back to hug him back. "I hope so."
A year ago, if someone had told you that you would end up having Miya Atsumu introduce you to his family as his girlfriend, you would've laughed until your ass fell off and your stomach ached like no tomorrow.
You had been absolutely overjoyed when you were chosen for the women's national volleyball team, and you were so eager to start playing with your new teammates that you had decided to attend the national team's training camp without hesitation despite your recent knee injury at the time. However, you completely overlooked the fact that you would be working with the men's team as well, which would've been completely fine... if not for Miya Atsumu.
When you first met Atsumu, he was the cocky, annoying little shit of a setter for the Japanese men's national volleyball team, someone who you were stuck training with for the next two weeks.
You still remember the first words he ever spoke to you.
"The hell are ya doin' there, lil libero? If yer not gonna be able to save the easiest ones, then ya might as well sub out."
You also remember the first thought you had about him.
'Prick.'
And the first words you spoke to him.
"Can't you look at this — " You had gestured angrily to the knee brace supporting you. "And take a fucking hint, or what?"
He had sent some unapologetic, biting words right back at you and that marked the beginning of the time you have had the utmost pleasure of knowing Miya Atsumu. The two of you had bickered rather relentlessly (not too unlike literal children, despite the both of you being well into your twenties) throughout the rest of the camp, and by the end, for some unknown reason through some unknown method, he ended up with your number.
He started texting you constantly, and as much as you tried to convince your foolish self that he was just a nuisance, you found yourself responding to his messages like an idiot anyway. Throughout the next few months, you learned that Atsumu was far more than just his overly confident demeanor; he's genuinely kind-hearted, down-to-earth, and actually kinda hilarious. And eventually — neither of you quite knew how — the two of you were staring across a table at each other in a fancy restaurant as if daring the other to blink and lose an unspoken game, on a first date that neither of you thought would go as well as it did.
A little over eight months into your happy and committed relationship, Atsumu suggested that the two of you go to his hometown in Hyogo for a weekend to visit his family. You had immediately agreed with his idea, excited to meet his parents and twin brother in person, but now that he's leading you out of your shared hotel room to go do just that, your stomach's knotting uncomfortably.
Atsumu's been nothing but supportive and comforting ever since you started showing that you're nervous to meet his family. He was always happy to provide a never-ending flow of cheesy words and warm hugs, but you're genuinely afraid of embarrassing yourself. You want to impress his family and not have them see you as undeserving of their son, who you truly care for from the bottom of your heart. Atsumu is your first long-term boyfriend, and you would jump off your roof if you managed to mess anything up during the visit to his folks.
The taxi ride to Atsumu's childhood home doesn't do much to soothe your nerves either, with you fiddling with your fingers the entire way through while Atsumu makes small talk with the driver. As the cab pulls up to the address that your boyfriend had provided earlier, you instinctively clench your fists so hard that you think you might bleed.
A look of alarm crosses Atsumu's face as he notices that you're still just as anxious as you were when you left the hotel earlier. He thought that the ride to his parents' house would give you some time to cool down, but that had clearly not been the case. His eyebrows furrow in concern as he reaches over to grab one of your hands in his, giving you a comforting squeeze.
"Just breathe, darlin'." He runs his thumb over the shallow nail marks embedded in your skin. "If it means anything to ya, my mom's a huge fan of yers. For real. I didn't tell ya this before, but she's especially excited to meet ya. Keeps yappin' to me askin' how I pulled ya." You flush.
"R-Really?" you stammer, wide-eyed.
"Really. Who wouldn't be a fan yers?" Atsumu grins, pecking your nose. "See, ya got nothin' to be worried about. Just chill out and be yerself, 'kay?" You nod, some of the tension releasing from your shoulders as Atsumu leads you out of the cab, hand still clutching yours.
You're feeling a little better now, though your thoughts are still running through your head at the pace of a mile a minute as you watch Atsumu pay the taxi driver and thank him for the ride. Atsumu's mother is my fan? Your ears start to heat up. I hope I can somehow live up to her expectations of me…
“Ma! We’re here!” Atsumu shouts at the top of lungs approximately one second after simultaneously ringing the doorbell and obnoxiously pounding on the door.
“Comin’, comin’, ya brat!” A feminine, yet strong voice hollers in return. You freeze on the spot, your mind going blank once again. It’s happening. It’s finally happening.
The door aggressively swings open, revealing a middle-aged woman wearing a pink apron and carrying a wooden spatula in her hand. Her dark hair is pulled into a bun away from her face and her eyes, the same chocolate brown as Atsumu’s, are gleaming with annoyance. She briefly glares at Atsumu for his rowdy entrance before her gaze catches onto you, and her entire face lights up with excitement.
“(L/N) (Y/N)! It’s so nice to finally meet you!”
“M-Mrs. Miya,” you stammer out, trying your best to smile but you’re sure it looked more like a wince. “It’s good to m-meet you t-too.”
"Aw, hey now. What happened to my feisty girl? It's not like ya to be so lame.” Atsumu lays his forearm on your head, effectively using you as an armrest. You jerk away, scowling.
“Shut the hell up, asshat,” you snap without thinking. About half a second later, regret slams into your body like a truck. Oh, shit. I just called my boyfriend an asshat in front of his mother. You were about to run off into the streets in utter embarrassment if not for Mrs. Miya letting out a hearty laugh way too similar to her son’s and linking arms with you.
“No need to look so scared, dear. I don’t bite. And it’s good to see that yer willin’ to put this brat in his place.”
“Ma!” Atsumu whines, pouting petulantly.
“Yer really losin’ out with him though, y’know,” Mrs. Miya whispers to you as she leads you into the house by your arm. “I’ve got another son; Atsumu’s twin. Osamu’s quite well-behaved. If yer just likin’ the looks, he would be the better option.” You can tell she’s joking by the merry twinkle in her eyes, but instead of humoring her you end up shaking your head with a quiet chuckle.
“I think Atsumu’s perfectly good for me.” The two of you pause to watch Atsumu practically sprint into the kitchen, and a few moments later there’s an agitated yell as proof that he was on his way to annoy his brother. You smile. “He makes me really happy, Mrs. Miya. You raised him well.”
“Aren’t ya just the sweetest thing?” Mrs. Miya coos at you, pinching your left cheek. “And so pretty too. I swear ya could probably clobber my brat at volleyball as well. You and yer teammate… ah, Miss Amanai? The two of you always caught my eye while I watched yer matches. Make sure ya let her know.”
You blush a little and thank her, making a mental note to tell Kanoka that. She’d probably find it extremely amusing, especially since she was the one who had given Atsumu your number in the first place (which, as you had found out months later, was because he had practically groveled at her feet multiple times. Dumbass.)
“Come meet my husband, (Y/N).” Mrs. Miya leads you into the living room, where an older, balding man with rimmed glasses is quietly flipping through a book. He gives a start upon hearing your entrance, clearing his throat and sitting up straight.
“Ah, hello!” Mr. Miya greets you. “I’ve heard a lot about you! From both Atsumu and the missus.”
“Nice to meet you, Mr. Miya.” You nod once in a respectful manner.
“It’s about time that he settled down with a nice girl. Make sure ya keep him in line though, got it, missy?”
“Of course I w — “ you start, but Mrs. Miya is already dragging you towards the kitchen. You smile apologetically at Mr. Miya, and he just laughs and waves.
“Osamu’s makin’ dinner right now. He is such a hardworkin’ and dedicated boy. Both of them are, really,” she rambles. “But Osamu sure can cook a mean meal. He and his twin always used to fight over who’s the better cook. But I betcha Atsumu hasn’t touched the stove since he left for university years ago.”
You debate telling her that Atsumu had made quite a decent meal for the two of you just last week to celebrate your eight-month anniversary (which you hadn’t even known he remembered), but before you can formulate the right words in your head you’re suddenly shoved in the path of an unfamiliar man. Well, not really unfamiliar. He has the same face as the boyfriend who you see every day, after all.
Miya Osamu is (as expected) the literal carbon copy of Atsumu; same strong eyebrows, same hooded eyes, same angular jawline. The only thing that easily sets them apart is his black, ruffled mess of hair in stark contrast with your boyfriend’s bleached blonde.
Mrs. Miya pulls Atsumu away from the two of you, demanding that he help her with some mundane task, leaving you and Osamu by yourselves in the kitchen.
An easy smile graces his lips as he sticks out his hand. “Hey, I’m Osamu. Honored to finally meet the famous (L/N) (Y/N).” You smile back, gripping his hand firmly and shaking.
“And I’m honored to meet the famous ‘Samu.” At your words, Osamu bursts out laughing.
“Man, I don’t really let a lot of people call me that, y’know? But if yer gonna be part of the family, you could be an exception.”
“F-Family?” You pause, your sudden confidence dissipating as fast as it had come.
“Naw, no pressure. Just sayin’.” Osamu casually continues with his task of shaping onigiri. “I can tell he really likes ya.” You raise your eyebrows in curiosity without entirely meaning to. “I mean, we’re twins, it’s like a sixth sense. And also he never shuts up about ya when we text or call.”
“I hope you’re hearing all good things?” you quip jokingly.
“Oh, for sure. If I didn’t know who you were I’d think that he’s talkin’ about the reincarnation of a goddess with the way he talks.”
“Seriously?” You snort, and Osamu just laughs.
“So I’d like to ask ya the favor of continuin’ to take care of him. Guy’s just a huge ass baby. I can obviously see that yer good for him, though. He wouldn’t have stayed for so long if he wasn’t serious.”
The two of you briefly glance at Atsumu helping his mother set the table. They’re currently debating over whether Atsumu should go back to his natural hair color and “Stop makin’ yer hair look like fuckin’ straw!”
“He is a huge ass baby,” you start seriously, causing Osamu to smirk. “But he’s an honest and good person, so I’m not too bothered. I’ll take care of him, promise.”
“Thanks.” Osamu sighs, glancing rather fondly in his brother’s direction. “He’s an asshole, but at least he’s a redeemable asshole. I’m glad he’s finally got someone around to take care of him. Makes us all feel a little more relieved since he’s away from home.”
You suddenly feel warm inside.
Atsumu had been right; you truly didn’t have anything to be afraid of. The Miyas have been nothing but kind and welcoming so far, and they even seem to already have a positive opinion of you.
“Can ya help me carry these to the table?” Osamu holds out a plate of freshly-made onigiri.
“Ah, sure!” you accept hurriedly, taking the plate from him with careful hands. You take slow, calculated steps towards the dining room; the last thing you want is to accidentally drop any of the food.
Atsumu and his parents are already waiting in the dining room, and they all look up at you expectantly as you approach them with the onigiri plate in hand.
“Why, thank you, dear!” Mrs. Miya chirps. “Helpin’ Osamu out! How sweet of ya — “
She’s cut off as disaster strikes.
You trip on your last step to the table, causing a single onigiri to tumble off the plate and towards the floor. Your mouth drops open wide as you practically slam the plate down on the table and in practical slow-motion, watch the onigiri plummet down, down, down —
Then you dive.
You dive towards the floor, in the same manner as you do when you’re digging for a volleyball.
And you catch the rice ball in one hand, laying flat on your stomach. You have a moment of mental celebration; yes, you caught the onigiri! Then you realize that you look like a fucking idiot as you lay face down with one hand extended and clutching a rice ball like it’s your lifeline.
There’s a few seconds of agonizing silence.
You want the earth to swallow you whole.
There’s no way that you could ever show your face in front of Atsumu’s family or even Atsumu himself now; God you’ve never been more embarrassed in your life, and over an onigiri too —
“Nice receive!” Atsumu suddenly bellows, clapping his hands boisterously. “(L/N) does it again!”
His brother, who’s standing a few feet behind you with a platter of chicken skewers, pumps his free fist into the air and joins in with a “Hell yeah!”
Mr. Miya starts laughing the same loud Miya laugh that you’ve heard way too many times today, and his sons soon follow suit. Shame is still flooding your body, but now you’re realizing just how ridiculous the whole situation is and you resist the urge to smile at your own stupidity. As soon as Mrs. Miya recovers from her initial surprise, she comes to help you up, and you can tell that she’s doing her best not to laugh as well.
“Are ya okay, dear?” she briefly inspects you for any sign of injury.
“All good here, Mrs. Miya.” You smile, genuinely and comfortably, as Atsumu comes behind you to wrap his arms around you and peck your cheek, still chuckling with a small note of pride. “All good.”
-
“See?” Atsumu’s smug as hell as the two of you enter the hotel elevator on your way up to your room. Osamu had dropped you off so there would be no need for another cab. “I told ya that they’d fuckin’ love ya.”
“Why’re you rubbing in something like this?” You scoff, dodging when he tries to pull you into a crushing hug.
“Because I was right.” He smirks. You roll your eyes to heaven.
“Well, you can’t blame me for being nervous! I still can’t believe that none of them got upset at me for diving for a rice ball at the dinner table.” You groan, hiding your face in your hands.
“Nah, why the hell would they? It was cool. Yer cool, Miss National Team Libero.” He laughs, reaching for you again and this time you let him bring you close to him. “Besides, like I said before, who could ever resist yer pretty lil face?”
“You’re a hopeless asshole.” You sigh, and Atsumu of course just chuckles, his laughter vibrating against your ear as you press yourself into his chest.
“I’m yer hopeless asshole.” He pecks the top of your head. “C’mon, babe. It’s our floor.”
You hadn’t realized how tired you are until the two of you enter your hotel room and you see the large, inviting bed. You practically jump onto it, burying your face into a pillow. “Goodnight…” you mumble sleepily.
“Ya gotta go shower and brush yer teeth first, idiot.” A pillow smacks you in the side of the head, and you leap up with a cry of surprise. “Damn, don’t be so loud, sweetheart. It’s late, y’know. Don’t wanna get a noise complaint like last night.” You turn bright red at the reminder.
“Shut u-up,” you retort. “I told you that we shouldn’t have tried to do it on the balcony.”
“It was fun, though, y’know! An experience. And ya sounded like you were enjoyin’ it, anyway.” He chucks another pillow at you, and you yelp as it nails you in the face. “Now get yer cute ass over here, we’re gonna shower.”
“You can’t make me.” You stubbornly lay back down and close your eyes, and you had peace for all but ten seconds before Atsumu’s plucking you off the bed and settling you into his arms bridal-style. Your eyes shoot open in shock and you flail desperately. “Put me down!”
“No can do. I’m not sleepin’ next to yer stinky self tonight, darlin’.” Atsumu laughs as you scowl.
“The floor’s always open for you,” you snap.
“Aw, yer no fun.” He steals a kiss from you in the blink of an eye; the only evidence of there being contact at all is a tingling feeling on your lips. You feel your heart melt just a little more.
“Fine. After we shower, we go straight to bed. Got it?”
“ And brush our teeth. Yer mornin’ breath is bad enough.” He lets out quite an unpleasant squawk when you smack him lightly in the shoulder. “Alright, sorry, sorry.”
“Is this just your excuse to see me naked?” you tease him as he sets you down on the bathroom counter before immediately removing his shirt to reveal his muscled torso. He grins wolfishly at you and shrugs.
“And if it is?” Atsumu’s eyes are zeroed in on the small hickey he had left right below your collarbone last night, which is now visible thanks to the way your shirt had rumpled after he had practically manhandled you into the bathroom.
“Well, I won’t complain.” You follow his gaze down to your neck, before glancing back up to meet his eyes and raise an eyebrow at him. “If you’re going to make it worth my time.”
About an hour later, the two of you are lying in bed together, effectively tuckered out and finally ready to sleep. Atsumu’s strong arms are wrapped tightly around you like a protective cocoon as you snuggle your face against his chest. The slow, steady rhythm of his heartbeat rocks you towards dreamland, and all the worries from the past day are slipping away.
“Hey, ‘Tsumu,” you mumble against his chest. He grunts tiredly.
“Yeah, sweetheart?”
There’s a small silence.
“...Thanks,” you finally say after a beat.
“Huh? For what?” he quips.
“For being patient with me today, even though I was so nervous. And for taking me to meet your family.” You crane your head to look up at him, contentment adorning your features. “I had a good time. I hope they don’t hate the idea of me coming around again sometime.”
Atsumu smiles that familiar smile, the smile filled with affection that others rarely get to see. His eyes are almost half-mooned with joy, his lips are curved up in genuine adoration, and his cheeks are flushed with color. You saw this smile for the first time when he set an incredibly low ball at training camp, earning the awe of everyone in the room, including yourself. Never did you think that you would ever have this expression of pure love aimed at you, nor did you think it would fill you with so much happiness every time you had the blessing of seeing it. He says nothing for a while, suddenly resorting to trailing kisses all over your face. You let him, closing your eyes peacefully as he showers you with his love, ending with one final peck to your nose.
“I'm sure they'd like to have you around again.”
And if Atsumu continues playing his cards right, he thinks there might be a possibility that in the next five or so years, you could truly become part of the family with a glittering ring on your finger.
Only time will tell if that possibility will ever come to fruition, but as you tilt your head up to give him one last kiss on the lips and whisper those three words to him, he knows for sure that he wants to continue building towards that future with you.
“I love you too.” He lets his eyes fall shut as well, before resting his chin atop your head and savoring the warmth of your body against his.
Only time will tell.
-
tip jar + commission info
general taglist (italics for people i could not tag): @aomineavenue @intheawks @deltahemm @bap-kingdom @shegoeshexing @brinnnx @crescentsteel @ dokidokisama @smellssharpies @dearhajime @plutoxxxworld @kritiiiii @ muppetz @ iscreamtea @rizzyrisso @makeitrainonsomehoes @maraudusk @kybabi @tsumue @thischickwritessometimes @angrylittleriri
#miya atsumu x reader#atsumu#atsumu x reader#atsumu miya x reader#haikyuu#haikyuu x reader#anime#manga#fluff#humor#hq atsumu#fanfiction#haikyuu fanfiction#miya atsumu#atsumu miya#inarizaki#hq#miya osamu
457 notes
·
View notes